History's Number 1 Founder

by Stayrr

He time-traveled and got a system but Lin Feng’s pressure is as big as a mountain. System main quest: Ling Feng creates a school, establishing history’s number 1 sect, Ling Feng himself becoming the number 1 founder. And so to become history’s number 1 founder Lin Feng started to work hard. “Your name is Shi Tianhao? Natural born supreme king but it was stolen by your cousin. No

14. 417

Read History's Number 1 Founder - Chapter 417: From Guest to Host online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 417: From Guest to Host

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

As the Heaven Lake Sect cultivators saw their master, they became bolder.

But as they saw Lin Feng standing at one side, they became deflated again.

As the bunch of North Polar Sea cultivators saw the Polar Sea Holy Man beside Lin Feng, they felt uneasy.

To a certain extent, the Polar Sea Holy Man was the leader in the North Polar Sea region and the one who could make the decisions. These cultivators were not that outstanding. As they saw Lin Feng, the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest, they felt depressed.

The other magic treasures that were birthed in the North Polar Sea did not catch the attention of these Immortal Soul Stage Elders. Even if there were others who came looking for treasures, they were at most in the cultivation of the Nascent Soul Stage. The Polar Sea Holy Man could handle the situation and the rest of them could just stand down.

But the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was very important. It drew the attention of all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders. As they arrived, the power of the Polar Sea Holy Man was affected negatively.

Some of the North Polar Sea cultivators even had evil thoughts, "Such a treasure will also draw the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect. When they join, let's see what you all can do!"

"During then, you will all fight one another. We may benefit from that."

But who knew, the Great Void Sect and Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators did not appear.

In the sky, Prince Xian of the Left looked at Cao Wei and laughed, "Cao Wei, the Heaven Lake Sect has always been domineering. Are you facing a problem today?"

Cao Wei snorted and stared at Lin Feng, "Return our Heaven and Earth Appearance and sarira."

Lin Feng replied, "Do you think if my disciples show mercy, then the two disciples of you can escape? There's a price to pay for finding problem with the Celestial Sect of Wonders."

Cao Wei showed a black face but Lin Feng's expression did not change. He said slowly and politely, "The Secret Manual of Kun Peng is going to be opened here. I have no time to squabble with you. There are more important things to tend to now."

Prince Xian of the Left laughed, "Cao Wei, if you have any unhappiness, you can leave along with your disciples."

His smile slowly turned cold and he said, "But then, the Secret Manual of Kun Peng will not be shared with the Heaven Lake Sect. Stay as far away from the North Polar Sea as possible. If you dare to come closer, I will be the first to stop you."

The Vivant Joy Holy Master sighed and convinced Cao Wei to seek peace, "Master Cao, let's not interfere in the disputes between the juniors. Let them settle themselves."

The Cheng Yun Holy Man added in, "There are more important matters here. Let's allow Master Lin to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng."

This was a show of his allegiance. Although the Blue Pavilion Holy Man was quiet on one side, it was obvious that the Purple Clouds Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders were on close terms.

The Polar Sea Holy Man did not speak, but his silence expressed his agreement.

Cao Wei took in a deep breath and nodded at Lin Feng, "I will remember this. We shall discuss this later."

Lin Feng looked at him and shook his head, "Everyone, I suggest excluding the Heaven Lake Sect from what we had initially promised."

"You…" Cao Wei was enraged. Lin Feng remained calm and did not change his views, "Master Cao, from how you are acting, I suspect that you may breach the agreement secretly and cause problems."

The Vivant Joy Holy Man coughed and said, "Master Lin, is that too overboard?"

He thought in his heart, "Nonsense, regardless of who attacked first, if someone's Cosmic Form from your sect was destroyed, let's see how calm you will remain. Oh right, there's no one in your sect who has cultivated it yet…"

With regards to Cao Wei's fury, everyone could understand. The Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Advanced Stage were the strongest under all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders in the various sects. At the same time, if they had the resources, they hoped to enter the Immortal Soul Stage.

For such people, it was the lifeline. But it was eventually destroyed by the Celestial Sect of Wonders. No wonder Cao Wei was so furious.

The Cheng Yun Holy Man, Li Yao, said, "The Heaven Lake Sect should not be excluded, and I think Master Cao can make the accurate judgment."

Regardless of whether it was the Great Zhou or Great Qin Empire, the Heaven Lake Sect was very suitable for pulling strings, which was beneficial to them.

Especially for the Great Zhou Empire which was geographically closer to the Heaven Lake Sect.

As of now, Lin Feng possessed all the conditions to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. He had the greatest power among everyone. To curb Lin Feng, the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire were willing to keep the Heaven Lake Sect, even though they were at odds.

At the same time, they could use the Heaven Lake Sect to contain the Royal House of the Northern Tribes.

The situation now was that all of them were collaborating but also guarding against one another.

Thinking about the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Cao Wei swallowed his pride. Although he did not speak, his silence meant that he would observe the previous agreement.

Cao Wei remained and many of them were relieved.

With regards to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng possessed too much power. His Mount Yujing was also here. If it was to hold down the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, even if it was Cao Wei, the Cheng Yun Holy Man or the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they might not be able to break it.

But such a behavior was likely to invite public outrage. That was why Lin Feng allowed the rest of them to enter at the same time. Who could get how much of the Secret Manual was up to their destiny.

But it was only restricted to those below the level of an Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. Those in the Immortal Soul Stage had to stay outside.

Lin Feng would not enter too, including his avatar.

Lin Feng used the Secret Manual of Kun Peng as a bait and controlled the situation. He turned from the guest to host in the North Polar Sea. The original host, the Polar Sea Holy Man, could only send his disciples into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng under Lin Feng's approval.

From the start, after learning that the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had leaked the news, Lin Feng already had this idea. He did not plan to take everything for himself and devised a method of sharing.

From the situation of the great powers in the Divine Lands, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already planned and built its own sphere of influence and power with the help of the existing powers.

Everything was difficult at the start. The initial accumulation involved a lot of bloodshed. Lin Feng resorted to violent methods to allow the Celestial Sect of Wonders to stand out and destroyed anything in his way brutally and decisively.

However, now, regardless of whether it was Lin Feng or the Celestial Sect of Wonders, they had entered a new stage of development. They wanted to accumulate abilities and stabilize their foundation. They also wanted to assimilate what they had achieved. After stabilizing all these, they could then strengthen their internal abilities.

For one to survive, he had to constantly strengthen himself and build a sturdy foundation.

This was Lin Feng's thought process. That was to slowly build up his relationship with other great powers, earning time and space for his future development.

Of course, there were some contradictions in principles that prevented him from giving way. For example, Shi Tianhao's battle with that man with polycoria was something that Lin Feng fully supported.

The peace now was to prepare for stronger outbursts in the future.

When Lin Feng's abilities and the overall situation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders became a certain standard, Lin Feng would lead the Celestial Sect of Wonders to the peak of the Divine Lands. When that happened, they would sweep everything in their way.

The process of accumulating these abilities mandated the creation of relationship webs and alliances.

The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was a very good opportunity do so. He had taken a lot from others previously. Now it was time to give benefits to them.

But the benefits would vary. Even though Lin Feng allowed Cao Wei to stay, he was not going to let him get away with it easily. Whereas for the Purple Clouds Sect, which had close ties with him, Lin Feng would be more helpful to them.

The Heaven Lake Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not share a cordial relationship, but they had a worst relationship with the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Through the existence of the Heaven Lake Sect, the Royal House of the Northern Tribes could also be restrained.

The Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire were at odds with each other. Even if they formed an alliance, it would be a weak one. They were both trying to win over the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

The Purple Clouds Sect was the most stable ally of the Celestial Sect of Wonders currently. With the support of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, even if the rest of them formed an alliance, Lin Feng could deal with the rest.

The Polar Sea Holy Man was the real master of the North Polar Sea and the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was hidden in his territory. Now that Lin Feng took control of it, he felt resentful. But he could not retaliate as he was on his own. If he did not want to be ostracized, then he could only let Lin Feng lead and hoped to gain advantages from it.

"If all of you really think I am so generous, you must be too simple-minded already." Lin Feng laughed secretly. If the Immortal Soul Stage cultivators did not enter, even if everyone else entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, a good half of it will belong to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

This was not because Lin Feng had confidence in himself, but because he was confident in his disciples, especially Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao.

What exactly was the Secret Manual of Kun Peng? It was a dungeon, the dungeon of a destined individual, how could anything go wrong?

By not squeezing everyone in, it was already a mercy.

Using this sharing method, the key laid in the Celestial Sect of Wonder's control of the situation. They had a lot of room to dabble in.

To Lin Feng, the Secret Manual of Kun Peng brought about many intangible benefits apart from magic treasures.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man used his mana to communicate with Lin Feng, "Master Lin, are you sure the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect won't interfere?"

Lin Feng smiled and replied, "If you don't believe, why not bet with me?"

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man laughed, "I don't want to bet with you. I saw it in the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. As long as you dare to bet, you never lose."

Lin Feng laughed without speaking. In fact, there were people from the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect who planned on coming.

But not long ago, Lin Feng rationalize things. He figured out the identity of the Demonic Saint that obtained the Mingdu's remains behind the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster's back.

This guess propelled Yan Mingyue to refrain from rushing over. Furthermore, Yan Mingyue helped Lin Feng to stop people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect from coming.

"My conjecture is at least 80% accurate." Lin Feng thought. The Vivant Joy Holy Master laughed and said, "Master Lin, let's begin."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 418: The Secret Manual is Opened

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

After hearing the suggestion of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, all the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked over.

Lin Feng smiled and clapped his hands. The figure of Mount Yujing above his head started to become clearer.

As they felt the pressure from Mount Yujing, a few of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders became even more serious, although their expressions remained the same.

The cultivators of lower cultivations became fearful.

As Lin Feng summoned his mana, a golden flaming light flew out from Mount Yujing. It was the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. But it was not from Lin Feng's mana. Rather it was derived from the Golden Crow Grand Sage's Grand Sun Primordial Fire within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World.

Lin Feng juiced everything out from him, not wasting anything.

He used his own mana to command the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, which depleted too much of his mana. Under such a complex environment, he had to conserve his powers and remain at the peak of his abilities.

"It's a pity the Fire and Ice Fruit could not be used, otherwise they will fit the current situation." Lin Feng felt regretful.

The Fire and Ice Fruit was the first treasure that Lin Feng had drawn from the system when he first formed the Aurous Core. It originated from a place that was extremely hot.

The fruit encompassed the qualities of hot and cold within it. In a very cold place, it would convert the cold to hot. The colder it was, the hotter it became. Vice versa, it would convert hot to cold in a heaty environment. The hotter it was, the colder it became.

Under normal circumstances, when an Ice Crystal was encountered, throwing the Fire and Ice Fruit over would cause the instantaneous conversion of the Ice Crystal to a ferocious flame. After that, it would melt it. The stronger the flame, the faster the ice could be melted.

But the spiritual power of the Fire and Ice Fruit had its limitations. Converting the fire power to ice was not applicable to the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires.

As the coldest matter of all, the Millennium Black Ice was beyond the limitations of the Fire and Ice Fruit and could not be converted to fire.

As he restrained his regret, Lin Feng controlled the Grand Sun Primordial fire to land on the Millennium Black Ice.

Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar had long brought Tuntun away from the place. The Grand Sun Primordial Fire descended and dismantled the sea of ice below and the black ice that had been frozen for many years.

The Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at the Grand Sun Primordial Fire and the Millennium Black Ice that had been frozen along with space, he sighed, "It's a pity that only he controls the Grand Sun Primordial Fire out of everyone around. The rest of us cannot break through this Millennium Black Ice."

As he shook his head, he saw the helpless look in the eyes of the Cheng Yun Holy Man.

As the gazes of the two Immortal Soul Stage Elders met, they shifted their vision and sighed in their hearts.

As this scene was observed by Lin Feng, he laughed in his heart.

The Seven Legendary Primordial Fires were very rare. It was an anomaly for someone like Xiao Yan to possess a few of them.

Out of the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, Heavenly Fire Tribulations and the True Torch of Ksitigarbha were all without owners, but stuck in the mortal world.

For the other Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Golden Crow tribe controlled the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, the Phoenix tribe controlled the Pure Yang Primordial Fire and Xiao Zhener's family controlled the Nanming Primordial Fire.

Besides these, the Samsara Sect from the Divine Lands controlled the Red Lotus Fire.

They were also the ones who were most likely to compete with Lin Feng. But Lin Feng had received news that the internal disputes within the Samsara Sect had reached a critical point.

Although the Samsara Sect possessed the Red Lotus Fire, they had no time to bother with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng over here.

But Lin Feng did not relax his guard. Besides the Grand Sun Primordial Fire, Pure Yang Primordial Fire, Nanming Primordial Fire and the Red Lotus Fire, the other three Primordial Fires were not of huge concern. One of them, the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire was with Xiao Yan.

Hu Yanyan obtained the Heavenly Fire Tribulations, but she was on Mount Yujing.

The only problem was the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. From what Lin Feng knew, Yue Hongyan's previous master, Zhang Lie, controlled the True Torch of Ksitigarbha. His movements were hard to track. Whether he acted on his own or he was supported by a great power, it was unclear.

If he collaborated with a great power, then the situation may change if he brought the True Torch of Ksitigarbha over here.

Although the possibility was low, Lin Feng had to guard against that. There was no harm in taking things into consideration.

However, such a situation had not occurred.

The thick layer of ice was finally broken apart. Inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, the Golden Crow Grand Sage was on the verge of dying as he was tortured by Lin Feng.

As the Millennium Black Ice was melted, pitch-black darkness appeared in front of everyone. There was no sign of life, nor was that any sign of mana existing.

But Lin Feng could feel that there was an undercurrent surging from within the darkness.

The River Map Grandmaster stared at the darkness and turned to his disciples, saying, "This was a restriction set up by Kun Peng before he died. Using his remains as the materials, it is extremely inconceivable."

"Although it does not initiate an attack, its defensive abilities are impeccable."

Besides Li Yuanfang, the rest of the cultivators looked dazedly at the pitch-black area beneath the ice. It revealed a sense of indestructibility.

Lin Feng had his limitations when breaking through the ice. Although he could roughly tell that the surface area of the black hole was huge, he could not see the edge of it.

The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man looked at each other and laughed bitterly.

Lin Feng's advantage was not only just in breaking apart the Millennium Black Ice with the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. According to what Lin Feng said, he had the pure blood of Kun Peng, which was the key to opening the restricted area.

Without the blood of Kun Peng, it was very difficult to get past the restricted area. After all, the Kun Peng Grand Sage who had died over here was rumored to have the Undying Demon Soul Third Level.

The combination of everyone's strength here may not even get them past the defensive restrictions.

Taking a step back, even if they could get past it, if the Kun Peng Grand Sage laid a trap, such that it was activated when the restriction was forcefully bypassed, the Secret Manual might be destroyed. During then, everyone would be left with nothing.

Lin Feng waved his hand and a streak of jade-blue blood flew into mid-space. It was like a streak of jade-blue lightning trembling in space. It was the blood of Kun Peng he obtained after killing the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster.

The Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was a human. After he cultivated the blood of Kun Peng into his body, the originally pure blood of Kun Peng was tainted.

Lin Feng used a lot of effort to separate it out.

As he looked at the black hole, Lin Feng extended his finger and the jade-blue blood flew downwards, landing on the ground.

"Boom!"

After the jade-blue blood landed on the ground inside the black hole, golden light started to appear from it. The radiance flashed continuously, causing the entire place to be projected in a sea of golden light.

Countless incantations and runes surfaced in the golden light. As the golden light rose, it shot straight up to the skies, converting the layer of clouds in the sky into a sea of gold.

As the golden light filled the surroundings, they started to spread out like ripples, attacking in all directions.

Everyone was in awe, "Such a formation that has been formed from the remains of Kun Peng is very strong. If he was still alive, how fierce will it get?"

Lin Feng and the rest did not bother with the compliments. They looked downwards and saw the origin of the golden light, which was the ground, started to rise.

As the place descended into chaos, a vortex appeared in the middle of it and continued to expand. At the end, it became a ferocious whirlpool that kept on expanding.

Even the sturdy Millennium Black Ice started to shake in the face of such a violent whirlpool.

The center of the black whirlpool became an empty hole gradually, an extremely deep and dark hole.

Over there, it was the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

Through the black whirlpool, they entered the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. From there, they entered the Secret Manual. On the other side of the opening, Lin Feng and the rest could hear tsunamis and storms raging.

As the whirlpool kept on swirling, the space around it was twisting tremendously. There was a continuous release of explosion sounds, as if the boundaries of two worlds were rubbing against each other.

As Lin Feng and the rest saw this scene, they became very serious.

Before the Kun Peng Grand Sage perished, he combined the Secret Manual and his remains to cultivate a small world, converting it to an independent world.

The so-called using of the blood of Kun Peng to open the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was the creation of an opening in the Greater World of the Divine Lands into this small little world.

Lin Feng said, "To all, as we agreed, I will wait over here. All of you will send your disciples in. Whatever treasures that they get will depend on their fortune."

"If there are others coming, I will stop them."

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Left replied immediately, "That's what we agreed on."

The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man nodded their heads, "According to what we agreed on, we will stay here and guard the place."

Lin Feng looked at the Polar Sea Holy Man and said, "There is a limit to how many of our disciples can enter. For the North Polar Sea cultivators, if they are not under you, they can also enter. But there must be a limit too. As to who goes in, I shall let you decide."

Since he had already taken charge, Lin Feng was willing to let the Polar Sea Holy Man choose in other matters. He was willing to let the Polar Sea Holy Man regain his face in his own territory.

The Polar Sea Holy Man looked at Lin Feng quietly and nodded his head. Although his emotions were not obvious, he eventually said, "Okay."

Cao Wei remained silent and did not speak.

Lin Feng did not look at him either and thought to himself, "If you do not cause trouble openly, then you must be plotting something secretly. I have left Dao Zhiqiang on purpose for you to use as a target. Don't disappoint me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 419: Qiong Qi Demonic Tribe, Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Above the North Polar Sea, the layer of ice cracked to form a huge hole. The Millennium Black Ice melted and a streak of bright golden light beam shot straight towards the sky, causing the layer of clouds in the sky to become golden and dying the entire place golden.

Countless incantations and runes were surging within the light beam and the roar of beasts resonated from within.

Below the golden light beam was pitch-black darkness. The huge whirlpool kept on swirling. Even with the golden light shining on it, it was still pitch-dark. The movement of the whirlpool did not generate any noises, as if it engulfed all light and sound.

The center of the whirlpool was a huge hole. The opposite side of the hole connected another world. It was the burial ground of Kun Peng and the location of the Secret Manual.

Only by entering that world would there be any chance of finding the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

Although they had not entered, Lin Feng and the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders could feel the deathly aura contained within it.

Clearly, within the Secret Manual of Kun Peng was not a tourist spot that was filled with sunshine. On the contrary, it was a very dangerous place and filled with the aura of death.

The Vivant Joy Holy Man asked, "Rumors say that Kun Peng, who was buried here, had formed an Undying Demon Soul Third Level. Kun Peng entered water as a Leviathan, and was the largest demon in the sea. The original body of Kun Peng was probably around a few thousand miles in length. Even if it was longer than that, it would not come as a surprise.

"Just the parasites in his body, which have probably sucked in a considerable amount of essence from Kun Peng's body, were enough to form ferocious beasts."

As everyone heard this, they nodded their heads, "That's right. Not to even mention that this small world was formed from the combination of Kun Peng's body and formation. As the formation changed, there are many powerful restrictions appearing."

Cheng Yun Holy Man, Cao Wei and the rest could not help but look at Lin Feng at this point. Lin Feng used the blood of Kun Peng to overcome the restriction, but he had only open the door to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Within the world of the Secret Manual, there was bound to be many other powerful restrictions.

If Lin Feng had more blood of Kun Peng in his hands, that would be a huge advantage to the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

"Everyone, please choose the people you want to enter now." Lin Feng said.

As he came to Zhu Yi and the rest of the disciples, Xiao Budian laughed, "Master, I really want that piece of sarira."

Zhu Yi said, "Junior, that is the remains of an elite Buddhist monk. Someone committed blasphemy and cultivated it into a magic item. Just let it be."

Shi Tianhao twisted his lips, "Second Senior, you still said that you were interested just now."

"That's right, I did say that." Zhu Yi nodded his head in agreement, "But I am not interested in the sarira itself. I am interested in the sacred Buddhist teachings within the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra. I hope to comprehend it and inherit what that monk learnt, and not use it like a magic item like the Heaven Lake Sect.

As Lin Feng heard this, Lin Feng clenched his lips without speaking.

Although he had returned the 24 pieces of sarira to the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple, when Lin Feng obtained it initially, his cultivation was still very low and he had used the sarira as a magic item to battle others.

This was also considered a dark history of his past when his cultivation was still low.

"This piece of sarira should be returned to the Great Thunderclap Temple in the future." Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, and he laughed, "But to cultivate the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra within it is not easy."

If it was easy, Cao Wei and the Heaven Lake Sect would have done it already.

With regards to the 24 pieces of sarira, Lin Feng had once borrowed the 24 Heaven Arhat Formation to initiate the Acalanatha Inferno and Ksitigarbha Golden-Plated Armour.

But that was because he had already obtained control of the Art of Acalanatha and the Ksitigarbha Sutra.

Otherwise, to shift the power of the sarira was very difficult.

With the help of the vast resources of the Heaven Lake Sect and experts, the Snow Peak Grandmaster successfully cultivated this piece of sarira. He could initiate part of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra, but it was negligible.

To initiate the entire Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra, it was impossible. Cao Wei and the Two Elders of Ice and Fire could not do it. If they wanted to do it the hard way, they could destroy the sarira. But if they wanted to cultivate a mantra from within, it could not be done the hard way.

Shi Tianhao shrugged his shoulders. He did not insist either. His attention was quickly shifted to the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, "Master, are you really not going down?"

"Yes, I will be watching from outside." Lin Feng nodded his head. Besides his actual body, Lin Feng's avatar would not go down either. This was his arrangement with the other elders.

Furthermore, Zhu Yi and the rest would not bring the Two Elements of Creation Formation down. This was not part of the deal, but Lin Feng decided on his own.

When the Ancient Huanghai World was attacked by the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, Lin Feng felt a little fearful. If there was any delay, his own Immediate Disciples, except for Xiao Yan, would have perished.

That was why he left the Two Elements of Creation Formation with him. If there was any accident, he could stabilize the small world of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

As he thought of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, he was enraged, "Qiong Qi, don't let me catch all of you. Otherwise, all of you will die."

After combining various clues, Lin Feng deduced that the Great Demonic Saint supporting the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, who attacked during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai.

Sun Essence Stone, Ancient Flaming Soul and the Ancient Willow Tree Roots…These were all magic treasures that the Great Demonic Saint instructed the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster to find.

The Sun Essence Stone was as rare as the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. It was one of the two treasures that were the most nourishing, along with the Sunlight Essence. Compared to the ferocity of the Primordial Fire, the Sunlight Essence was much gentler.

The Ancient Flaming Soul was a magic treasure that originated from the desert in the west region of the Divine Lands. Its fire-type spiritual essence was the purest. Quality-wise, it was not inferior to the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires. It was just that the Primordial Fires were the origin and could keep on forming. However, the Ancient Flaming Soul was a crystal that became lesser and lesser every time it was used.

The Ancient Willow Tree Roots was a wood-type treasure that contained a strong and pure essence of plants and wood.

They were all materials to form the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation.

Although they were not the best and were not perfect, they were still sufficient to allow the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation to unleash a huge part of its powers. If all these items were used to create the formation, then the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation would be stronger than the one at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai.

Talking about perfect, the remains of a Mingdu was the perfect carrier of the dark and evil power of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation.

After verifying these things, Lin Feng had a conjecture.

After the Ancient Huanghai World, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi avoided capture by the Great Qin Empire, but he did not return to the Barren Expanses. On the other hand, he searched for a Middle World that was experiencing space-time turbulence to hide in.

After the existence of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was exposed, there were many strong demonic tribes over at the Barren Expanses were who envious. Such a strong formation was coveted by many.

It was only the start of all the trouble, thus the Qiong Qi demonic tribe should not return to the Barren Expanses. They should wait for everything to blow over before deciding.

Previously, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi could avoid the attention of the Great Qin Empire, escape far away and hide near the Sea of the Northern Winds because someone in the human clan was aiding him. They must have a special method of hiding him.

After seeing the Original Mirage Oyster Talisman of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, Lin Feng understood everything. Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster used such an item because it was difficult for anyone below the level of the Immortal Soul Stage to discover him. And if it was used by the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, if he did not leak his aura and kept his distance, it was difficult for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder to discover him.

After rationalizing all these clues, Lin Feng passed the news to Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect.

To be fair, the Divine Lands was the first Holy Ground of the human cultivation world and the Great Void Sect did well in their attitude towards the demons, regardless whether they were from the Conservative or Radical Party.

Any threat coming from the demonic clan would be treated seriously by them. Furthermore, it would be their first priority to attack the opponent.

Yan Mingyue oversaw the investigation of the matter regarding the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. With her clues and Lin Feng's tip-off, she could conclude that the demonic tribe that hid in the Middle World had something to do with the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation.

At the Sea of the Northern Winds, it was not only one Great Demonic Saint that commanded the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. Although the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster had only seen one Great Demonic Saint in the Middle World, it was possible that only one Great Demonic Saint came out to interact with him.

Right now, it was possible that the entire Qiong Qi demonic tribe was hiding in the Middle World.

Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect needed time to prepare, while verifying the authenticity of the tip-offs.

With that, Lin Feng could settle the matter regarding the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. After that, he could determine the actual location in the Middle World using the talisman from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. Following that, he could bring Yan Mingyue and the rest to catch them.

After a moment, the various Immortal Soul Stage Elders had decided who they wanted to send into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Across the board, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters in the Advanced Stage led their teams, mainly comprising Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and supplemented by future talents.

The former was in charge of attaining the treasures while the latter was there to gain experience.

On Lin Feng's side, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao were both here. Along with them, Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Feilian King and Tuntun were there to hold the fort, while Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were also present. His lineup was solid.

But without a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster in the Advanced Stage to lead the team, it would seem rather short of firepower while entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

Especially when others saw Lin Feng keeping the Two Elements of Creation Formation without giving to Zhu Yi, their eyes brightened.

Some of them even sniggered and entertained slight thoughts on exacting revenge after they entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

These people thought they were subtle, but Lin Feng caught all of them in the act. He smiled and slightly wriggled his finger, causing a streak of flame to enter Shi Tianhao's brows, before disappearing.

At this point, the Blue Pavilion Holy Man walked over and he looked at a young lady hiding behind the Kui Cow King. He smiled and said, "Are you from the Jun Family?"

Jun Zining was embarrassed and laughed bitterly, "My revered Holy Man elder, how did you recognize someone like me? Trouble is brewing. If my family knows, they will come over to the Divine Lands and catch me."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 420: Live Broadcast

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

To Jun Zining, although she was sent to the Purple Clouds Sect to cultivate for a period of time, she had not reached the Foundation Establishment Stage. For someone like the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, he could not have noticed her.

Although she was pampered at home, this cannot change the fact that the difference in cultivation between both parties were too huge. It was like the difference between an elephant and ant. It might even be a bigger gap than that.

In fact, she had only met the Blue Pavilion Holy Man once. More accurately speaking, she had only seen him from afar. Jun Zining did not believe that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man could recognize her if he did not even look at her.

But she didn't know that for someone with a powerful soul like the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, he just needed one look to remember someone. Whenever he needed it, he could tap into his memories to find what he wanted.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was very focused on the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Anyone who appeared that was related to the Celestial Sect of Wonders, he would remember them.

When he saw Jun Zining, he thought that she was very familiar. He thought for a moment and related news on Jun Zining flashed in his mind.

After she was recognized by the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Jun Zining could not hide herself anymore. She came out to greet the Blue Pavilion Holy Man.

But what made Jun Zining heaved a sigh of relief was the fact that the Blue Pavilion Holy Man did not seem to know that she had ran away from home. Although the Purple Clouds Sect had received news about the Jun Family, the person who received the news could not have been the Blue Pavilion Holy Man. For such a small thing, no one would bother their own Immortal Soul Stage Elder.

As the Blue Pavilion Holy Man saw Jun Zining, he encouraged her and did not asked why Jun Zining was with the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

As Lin Feng saw this from the side, he did not know whether to laugh or cry.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man must be very confused now. On one hand, he felt that he and the Celestial Sect of Wonders had a closer relationship. But on the other hand, he was suspicious of whether the Jun Family was trying to find another backer apart from the Purple Clouds sect.

Lin Feng did not explain much either. Such a misunderstanding was unlikely to breed suspicion and influence the relationship between the Celestial Sect of Wonders and the Purple Clouds Sect.

Among the cultivators from the Purple Clouds Sect who came along with the Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Gu Lei and Li Kuiyin were one of the sect's uprising talents. They were also entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They were now catching up with Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi.

Li Kuiyin looked at Shi Tianhao and shook her head, "Tianhao, the final round between you and Zhu Yi left me shock. You are even more powerful now."

Shi Tianhao laughed, "If my powers are strong enough, I can protect you, can't I?"

Li Kuiyin laughed and slapped Gu Lei hard, "Do you hear it. I have Tianhao's protection in the future. You can stay on one side now."

"You!" Gu Lei was not worried and laughed as he heard that, revealing the dimples on his face, "Tianhao will be annoyed to death by you."

Tianhao laughed, and Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling turned their heads around. They twisted their lips and thought, "He might annoy her to death too. He keeps inviting trouble."

Gu Lei looked at Zhu Yi. After a few moments, he sighed, "Zhu Yi's cultivation has improved another level. It seems like he is getting closer to the Tribulations of the Yin Wind and the Aurous Core. His speed is really commendable."

Zhu Yi smiled, "Comrade Gu, you must also be challenging the Void Lightning Tribulations and trying to form the Nascent Soul."

Gu Lei shook his head, "It's still early. I am still overcoming the tribulations now. The success rate is only 50%. I still need more accumulation, up till at least 70% before I have the confidence to try."

He turned his head to look at one side, "He is the one who is able to overcome the tribulations. His accumulation is rather substantial and it would be very easy for him."

Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Li Kuiyin looked at the lady in yellow robe who was approaching them. She nodded her head, "Yes, I am who he is talking about."

"The road of cultivation is very long, filled with many obstacles." The lady in the yellow robe walked forward and smile. She was the Great Qin Empire Princess, Shi Xingyun, who had accompanied the Vivant Joy Holy Man.

Shi Xingyun looked at Shi Tianhao and said, "Tianhao, if your parents see you in this state, I believe that they will be very happy."

Shi Tianhao lifted his head to look at her, "Princess Xingyun, do you mean something else?"

"There was news that spread saying someone saw your parents at the Void Battleground." Shi Xingyun said, "It's just that the situation was very complex and the location of your parents are unknown."

Shi Tianhao's breath stopped and he mumbled, "Dad, Mom…"

He breathed in and asked, "This means that they are safe, right?"

Shi Xingyun nodded her head, "The news is unconfirmed, but it is highly accurate."

"Thanks." Shi Tianhao sighed and his gaze became firm. He looked at Shi Xingyun once more but he did not speak.

Shi Xingyun smiled and told Shi Tianhao about the news of his parents out of good intentions. However, she had her own intention to motivate Shi Tianhao. The stronger he became, the more trouble Shi Tianyi, the man with polycoria, would encounter. To the central powers of the Great Qin Empire, it would be to their advantage.

This was something that she did not intend to hide.

As Lin Feng saw this scene, he thought to himself curiously, "If she was a male, Shi Chongyun's Crown Prince position will be threatened. But in the history of the Grand Celestial World, there have been no queen even in the stronger empires."

"But I heard that Shi Chongyun and Shi Xingyun's relationship is good. Shi Xingyun has always been an ardent supporter of Shi Chongyun. What is this all about? Interesting." Lin Feng turned his head and looked at the other side, "However, this person keeps a lower profile than Shi Chongyun."

At this point, a young man in yellow robe stood beside the Cheng Yun Holy Man within the Great Zhou Empire camp. He was conversing with the Cheng Yun Holy Man. However, even though he was talking to an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he was still calm and composed.

The young man was charming and he wore a crown on his head. He held a fan in his hand but did not open it.

This young man was the Crown Prince of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Yuan.

But it was his avatar that was present. Previously, when Lin Feng and the rest reached an agreement, he was also present. Even for an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, he would give Liang Yuan his due respect.

After the agreement was settled, the Crown Prince did not speak. Even when Cao Wei and Lin Feng had a conflict, he did not appear and let the Cheng Yun Holy Man settle it.

Compared to Shi Chongyun, Liang Yuan kept a lower profile.

But this did not mean that he was unaware. Regardless of whether it was him or Liang Gan, the royal princes of the Great Zhou Empire had gone through tough training to reach their current elite standards. They were also very talented in their cultivations.

Those who were not up to standard were usually from the rich families. It was the Great Zhou Empire's tradition to keep a low profile. The current Great Zhou Empire Emperor, Liang Pan, also adopted the same profile before he got his position.

A normal person could not inherit the position of the Great Zhou Empire Emperor and could not even interact with the Cheng Yun Holy Man.

"However, it's not good to be excessive too." Lin Feng laughed in his heart. Yan Mingyue passed news that Liang Yuan had bred significant power in the Great Zhou Empire.

"This person is too secretive. He likes to take the darker path and lacks the attitude of a royal individual." Lin Feng thought to himself, "If you remain like this, Liang Pan will knock some sense into you."

It was only the avatar of Liang Yuan that was present, but there was a lot of magic treasures with it. He also had a lot of ideas on the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. He was conversing with Cheng Yun Holy Man while staring at the opening of the Secret Manual.

The great powers that came brought along their talents. But Cao Wei was very down.

His disciple, the brightest in the Heaven Lake Sect, Song Qingyuan, had disappeared for no reason.

Although he did not die, there was no news of him. Cao Wei could not sense where he was, which left Cao Wei furious. His conflict with Lin Feng involved this too.

Song Qingyuan disappeared near the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple. Cao Wei had verified with the Vivant Joy Holy Man that Lin Feng's avatar had appeared near the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple. Even though there was no evidence, Cao Wei had the feeling that his disciple landed in Lin Feng's hand.

He had already discussed with the Icy Fire Holy Man not to conflict with the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But under such a circumstance, it still left Cao Wei furious. He wanted to fight with Lin Feng.

Lin Feng could understand Cao Wei's state of mind and he laughed to himself, "I will return that disciple of yours, but not now. Just wait."

After pondering for a moment, Lin Feng lifted his hand and four streaks of Purple Clouds extended into space, connecting with the Inferno Precipice, Heavenly Temple, Forest Abode and Blizzard Valley of Mount Yujing.

Lin Feng's Six Immediate Disciples were fetched over by Lin Feng.

Xu Yunsheng and the rest were a little shocked but also excited. They had roughly figured out Lin Feng's arrangement. They were happy but did not dare to reveal it, in case it amounted to nothing. But they still looked at Lin Feng anxiously.

Lin Feng said, "Go in and broaden your mind. But, it is a little dangerous to enter the Secret Manual with your cultivations. Don't move on your own. Let your elders to guide you."

Xu Yunsheng and the six of them were elated and agreed in unison.

On Mount Yujing, in the Disciple Abode, the rest of the second-generation disciples looked at the light image in front of them enviously. They looked at Xu Yunsheng and the rest.

This time, as Mount Yujing followed along, Lin Feng experienced something new. Previously, when Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao clashed with the Heaven Lake Sect, Lin Feng used his mana to communicate with space and allowed the junior disciples to watch the spectacle live.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 421: Someone's in Trouble

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

During the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the second-generation disciples did not witness the exciting performances of Wang Lin and the rest.

The previous battle at Mount Kunlun and the current battle at the North Polar Sea were showcased to the junior disciples of Mount Yujing through a light image using Lin Feng's mana, for them to watch Zhu Yi in action.

As for Lin Feng's own sparring, he did not show it to others. In front of these disciples, it was necessary to keep some sense of secrecy.

But it was fine to let them watch Zhu Yi and the rest battle. It would be advantageous for them to understand the strengths of their own sect. Of course, they had to win and they had to win brilliantly.

Including Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha and the others, the bunch of junior disciples were in awe as they watched.

During the battle of Mount Kunlun, Shi Tianhao used his Aurous Core Stage cultivation to overcome Yu Shiling, who was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.

At the North Polar Sea, Zhu Yi similarly used his Aurous Core Stage cultivation to defeat the Snow Peak Grandmaster, who was in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. He further coerced a Nascent Soul Stage Elder in the Advanced Stage out and took away the sarira through the Two Elements of Creation Formation.

These results not only made Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao famous in the outside world, they were also more reputable in the Celestial Sect of Wonders.

Almost all the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciple knew that Shi Tianhao's true age was the same as how he looked. He was even younger than most of the second-generation disciples. With such powers that he had, it was very fearful.

Everyone wished that they could be like Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao one day, achieving such fame and invoking such fear.

As for Lin Feng, he was unrivalled in the hearts of the disciples. They treated him like a god and he won the respect of all the Celestial Sect of Wonders disciples.

All their expressions were captured by Lin Feng, which made him nod in his heart, "Oh, in the long term, the Celestial Sect of Wonder would become stronger and stronger."

"All of them are the foundation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. But when they mature, they still need a lot of time. No rush."

Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at Xu Yunsheng and the rest of the junior disciples, causing his brows to raise a little, "Master Lin, they are all in the Qi Cultivation Stage, are they going to enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng too?"

"I'm giving them an opportunity to train themselves. It's rare to find an environment like the Secret Manual of Kun Peng." Lin Feng laughed while saying, "As for other things, I don't expect anything."

After hearing Lin Feng's words, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were a little guilty. They regretted bringing their elites over and no cultivators with low cultivation but high potential to the North Polar Sea.

They felt negative about the Secret Manual of Kun Peng from the start and thought that it would be a huge struggle. Under such a circumstance, even an Aurous Core Stage disciple would be useless. What more cultivators in the Qi Foundation Stage? However, this was except for Gu Lei and Shi Xingyun.

Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao were not included as the two of them could not be comprehended with logic.

Furthermore, there was no conflict now and everyone can fulfil the agreement peacefully, giving everyone a chance. Even though there will be disputes after entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, the level of motivation would be different. Under such a situation, bringing a few disciples with lower cultivation to broaden their minds was a good opportunity.

But according to some people, they mocked Lin Feng's Celestial Sect of Wonders for being too shallow in terms of their foundation. Xiao Yan, Zhu Yi and the rest of them were still presentable. But below them were the rookies who had just cultivated their Qi. No wonder Lin Feng grabbed any opportunity to give them an eye opener.

Regarding the thoughts and ideas of others, Lin Feng did not bother. He summoned Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest beside him and warned them, "All of you must take precaution as you enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng."

Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao became serious and listened to Lin Feng.

"An extremely powerful Kun Peng who ruled the Heavens and Earth perished over here. He has an Undying Demon Soul Third Level, which is equivalent to the third level of the Immortal Soul Stage of the human clan." Lin Feng said. "This demon entered the Divine Lands and was eventually killed as he was surrounded by human cultivators. Although his body perished, his inheritance has become the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. But his death does not mean that the Kun Peng demonic tribe is extinct."

"Currently, there are still pure-blooded Kun Peng in the Barren Expanses. Their leader has also formed the Undying Demon Soul. He is known as the Kun Peng Grand Sage. Although he is not part of the Ten Demonic Saints, he is still an Immemorial Demon and possesses abilities that are way above many demonic tribes."

As Lin Feng said till here, the bunch of disciples reacted. Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "Master, what you mean is that the Kun Peng Grand Sage and his descendants have the idea of attacking this Secret Manual?"

Shi Tianhao said, "Master, I remember that you said before that the Secret Manual of Kun Peng only has this opening. Since you and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders are guarding this place, even if the Kun Peng Grand Sage was very resourceful, he surely can't force his way through, can he?"

"Furthermore, this is the Divine Lands. Coming from the Barren Expanses will not be easy for him."

Lin Feng shook his head, "It's not that simple. The Kun Peng that perished here is their ancestor. Since they are blood-related, he might know some other way to enter, say finding a tunnel through space. "

"The outer area of the Secret Manual is covered by the Millennium Black Ice, that can't be broken even by the Kun Peng Grand Sage. But within the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, the Golden Crow demonic tribe controls the Grand Sun Primordial Fire while the Phoenix demonic tribe controls the Pure Yang Primordial Fire." Lin Feng said, "Although the Golden Crow Grand Sage is repressed by me, the Golden Crow demonic tribe is not extinct. The Kun Peng Grand Sage may have obtained the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Furthermore, there is the Pure Yang Primordial Fire by the Demon Phoenix tribe."

"Years have passed. I believe that the Kun Peng Grand Sage is always thinking of obtaining his ancestor's inheritance. As to why he has never appeared, maybe there are some conditions that are not in place yet. But we must be wary."

Zhuge Fengling hesitated, "It can't be that he comes now, can it?"

Lin Feng stared at the opening of the Secret Manual below, "Because we have opened the Secret Manual, there are changes to the space and formation of the Secret Manual. This creates a better opportunity for the Kun Peng Grand Sage to pounce on."

"The Secret Manual has always been closed and none of the aura was able to leak out. As we are in the Divine Lands, we could use things that are related to the blood of Kun Peng to find its exact location."

"But the Kun Peng Grand Sage is located at the Barren Expanses. With the vast space separating here and there, it would be very difficult for him to determine the location. Now that the Secret Manual is open, he may feel something there." Lin Feng thought deeply and said, "Maybe he has always been waiting for this."

Lin Feng and the rest had an agreement that the elders would not enter. But the Kun Peng Grand Sage is likely to not care about that.

And once the Kun Peng Grand Sage barged in, the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest were bound not to uphold the agreement. They would force their way in, which would cause the entire situation to be even more complex and possibly caused it to be out of control.

Therefore, although it was unconfirmed, Lin Feng had to factor it in and warn his disciples first, so that they will be prepared.

Shi Tianhao and the rest nodded their heads and kept Lin Feng's advice in their minds.

"Okay, it's fine as long as we are aware. I will keep a lookout for all of you. If there are really any changes, I will settle it. Just focus on roaming the Secret Manual." As he said till here, Lin Feng smiled and used his mana to communicate with Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao, "After the both of you enter, take more notice of the avatar of the Great Zhou Empire Crown Prince, Liang Yuan.

The both of them were stunned. They did not understand why. Zhu Yi could control himself, but Shi Tianhao looked directly at Liang Yuan and sized him up.

Liang Yuan and the Cheng Yun Holy Man both noticed Shi Tianhao looking over. Although they thought that Shi Tianhao was being rude, they did not take it to heart. Liang Yuan even nodded back at Shi Tianhao.

"Nothing special." Shi Tianhao turned his head in bewilderment. He looked at Zhu Yi and the two of their heads turned. They said together, "That piece of sarira?"

"Master, Liang Yuan has the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra from the Great Thunderclap Temple on his body?" Zhu Yi used his mana to ask.

After the Great Thunderclap Temple was destroyed, those who collected the most treasures from the place were not the monks that escaped from the temple, but the Great Zhou Empire, which had the most to gain from their downfall.

The rewards of the downfall of the temple were not purely treasures, territorial and human resources, but also the invaluable collection of Buddhist mantras.

Lin Feng laughed without speaking. Shi Tianhao laughed at the same time too.

As Jun Zining, Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling saw this scene, they were all wondering, "Who is so unfortunate now!"

As everything was in place, Lin Feng and the rest watched as they sent their disciples into the opening of the Secret Manual.

The Polar Sea Holy Man had very little disciples and chose a few North Polar Sea cultivators to enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

The River Map Grandmaster and the Polar Sea Holy Man had some ties in the past, thus he was awarded the opportunity to enter the Secret Manual. He brought Li Yuanfang and the rest of his disciples along, just as how Lin Feng allowed Zhu Yi, Kang Nanhua and the rest to bring Xu Yunsheng, Liu Xiafeng etc...

After everyone entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng and the rest of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders split up to surround the opening of the Secret Manual. They looked at the whirlpool below quietly.

They did not clear the area either. Those North Polar Sea cultivators that did not have the right to enter continued to crowd around the ice layer above the whirlpool. They looked at the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They did not hate the Polar Sea Holy Man but carried a glimmer of hope that they could enter.

Even if they could not enter, they might know someone who emerged from within. If these people had obtained anything, they could get closer and perhaps experience a surprise.

"Master Lin."

Lin Feng sat on his knees in space, before the Voice-Projecting Crystal delivered a message. It was from Song Fu from the Pavilion of Heavenly Trade in Shazhou County.

"Master Lin, someone is trying to land on Mount Yujing. I have explained to her that you brought Mount Yujing along with you to Great Zhou, but she will not leave. She says that she will remain in Shazhou to wait."

Lin Feng's first reaction was to think that Luo Qingwu came, "How old is she?"

Song Fu replied, "It is hard to tell as she is from the demonic clan. As she converted to the human form, it is difficult to judge her real age. But her cultivation is in the Demonic Lord realm and she has already formed the Demon Soul."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 422: Storm of the Black Sea, Core of the Secret Manual

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

After hearing Song Fu's reply, Lin Feng was a little stunned and felt that something was out of his expectations.

What was a demon in the realm of a Demon Lord doing at Mount Yujing?

Lin Feng asked, "What is her motive in finding Mount Yujing?"

Song Fu replied, "She said she is here to interview you, but she won't discuss anything detailed with me."

"What tribe is she from?"

"Dragon Tribe." Song Fu answered with certainty.

After hearing this, Lin Feng pondered for a moment and seemed to think of something. He revealed a smile at the edge of his lips, "I know. Please tell her that Mount Yujing and I will return to Mount Kunlun soon."

After cutting his communication with Song Fu, Lin Feng revealed a calm expression on his face. But he was extremely elated in his heart and the Fire of the Eight Trigrams was burning brightly.

He recalled the Sect-Opening Ceremony at Shazhou County, more specifically when Yan Mingyue said something about Black Dragon Jieyu.

"Jieyu wedded a female Immemorial Celestial Dragon at the Dragon Lake in the Great Void Sect…Mm, that female dragon is in the level of a Demon Lord."

Before Jieyu came to Mount Yujing, he was only in the Advanced Stage of a Demonic Commander. He had not formed the Demon Soul. Facing a wife in the Demon Lord realm undoubtedly brought him pressure.

From how Jieyu rather die on Mount Yujing than return to the Great Void Sect, it was obvious that his wife did not listen to him. He might have even been subjected to violence. As to whether she was into sadomasochism, it was up for debate.

Right now, from what Song Fu reflected, it was highly likely that she came looking for him.

"Oh, just thinking about it makes me feel like the image is very nice." Lin Feng was a little curious, "But now, Jieyu has already formed the Demon Soul and promoted to the realm of a Demon Lord. Maybe he is more dominant now? Just that he doesn't know whether her powers have increased. If she has promoted to the Intermediate Stage of the Demon Lord, then Jieyu may still be in for trouble."

Lin Feng was imagining things while keeping tabs on the opening of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng as well as the movements of Shi Tianhao and the rest.

Regardless of whether it was him, Cao Wei, Vivant Joy Holy Man or the rest, they left prints of their mana on their disciples to observe the situation in the Secret Manual.

However, from Lin Feng's conjecture, this was only suitable for the external surroundings of the Secret Manual. The deeper it got, the demonic powers of Kun Peng became more disruptive. After entering the core of the Secret Manual, the prints of mana that the Immortal Soul Stage Elders left behind were unable to allow them to observe the situation inside.

But even the external surroundings of the Secret Manual were enough to leave everyone in awe.

After Shi Tianhao and the rest entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, what appeared in front of them was pitch-black sea flooding with golden light.

The color of the sea was similar to the whirlpool outside. As the golden light was flashing on the surface of the sea, countless runes and incantations were surging within the golden light. Besides the sea, the entire place was covered in gold.

In this small little world, the skies were pure gold in color. The air resonated muffled roars of beasts that left one in trepidation. It was as if they arrived at an ancient, prehistoric world.

The skies and the sea were raging with storm. Tornadoes were swirling the seawater into the Nine Heavens, forming a beam of water that connected the golden sky and the black sea.

In the storm, there was the flashing of lightning that resembled a dancing, silver dragon.

On the vast sea, gusts and gusts of tornado infused lightning and water, as they rose towards the sky. This caused the entire sky to be torn apart and converted the place into hell immediately.

The water was also surging and waves were raging. The waves were as high as mountains and they crashed down ferociously, forming wave-formed ripples eventually.

The cultivators who entered the Secret Manual were terrified as they watched this powerful phenomenon.

Even a Nascent Soul Stage Elder would be killed as he was dragged into the storm.

Lin Feng and the rest watched this scene from outside the Secret Manual and felt the changes in the power. They instructed their disciples what to do immediately.

"The real Secret Manual is in the black sea. Don't care how powerful the waves are, just try your best to dive down below."

All the elders had the same judgment. Under their advice, Shi Tianhao and the rest did not hesitate. They all rushed towards the bottom of the sea and avoided gusts and gusts of the storm. They were covered by the pitch-black water surface.

The surface of the sea water was raging with waves, as if a tsunami had occurred. But as everyone stabilized their bodies, resisted the waves and dived down into the sea, the waters became much calmer.

But such a simple diving process left everyone frightened. Even the Nascent Soul Stage Elders were exhausted from the ordeal and their mana were depleted.

Even some of the weaker Nascent Soul Stage cultivators did not have any extra energy to protect the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators that were following them. Whereas these Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators had very little defensive abilities.

Those below the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage lost their lives instantaneously, whereas the Aurous Core Stage cultivators could hold on, but needed to be rescued. However, if no one lent a helping hand, they would be buried in the sea in just a few moments.

The first obstacle had already led to deaths.

Besides the sorrow felt by their acquaintances, the bulk of the cultivators felt even more desperate for the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

To be protected so heavily, the value of this Secret Manual was bound to be astronomical. The risks and rewards were balanced. Such a huge risk was compensated by a valuable reward.

Jun Zining, Zhuge Fengling, Xu Yunsheng, Ying Luozha, Li Xingfei, Liu Xiafeng followed behind the little fatty beside Liu Xiafeng and Xiao Huanzi. They were swallowed by Jieyu and Kui Cow King to seek protection within their bodies.

If they remained outside, they could not protect themselves with their mana. If they were not careful, they might be dragged away by the waves. With their cultivations, they would be killed and there was no way to save them.

Even Yue Hongyan was swallowed by Jieyu out of caution.

She did not oppose it. She was a steely character and was very fearless. But it did not mean that she always had to take on a challenge and put herself on the brink of death because she was fearless.

Especially if she tried to force things, not only would she get into trouble, she will also create trouble for others. Under such a circumstance, she would not act tough because of face.

Just that when they looked at Jieyu, Kui Cow King, Miao Shihao and Kang Nanhua as well as the other Nascent Soul Stage Elders moving forward despite the waves, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan were determined to train hard when they returned to the mountains.

After entering the deep sea, they were no longer attacked by the waves and the sea water became much calmer. The Aurous Core Stage cultivators could move freely now.

But as they dived deeper and deeper, the water pressure became higher and higher. As a cautionary measure, those in the Aurous Core Stage cultivation and below still remained in the bodies of their elders.

Besides the disciples of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, the Foundation Establishment Stage and Qi Cultivation Stage disciples from the North Polar Sea became more cautious and protected their own sect members as they learnt from their previous experience.

In the deep sea, there was only Yue Hongyan that was below the cultivation of the Aurous Core Stage. On one hand, she used her mana to resist the water pressure. On the other hand, she was bothered by something else.

For instance, fighting with the flock of demon fishes in the black sea.

Such a brutal environment did not lead to the extinction of life, but the life prospering in this water was extremely ferocious.

Some of them were only in the Demonic General realm, equivalent to the Foundation Establishment Stage, and they had not formed the Demon Soul. But they could move freely in the water. Years of evolution enabled them to adapt to the environment.

This small world was created by Kun Peng's remains and was the same as other small and middle worlds. There was no Void Lightning Tribulations, thus the most powerful demonic fish was only in the Advanced Stage of the Demonic Commander. But this was their natural habitat. Even if a Nascent Soul Stage Elder fought them, it would be difficult for these elders to balance between fighting them and resisting the water pressure.

Especially when all types of demonic fishes flocked together, amassing a huge amount, which made it even more difficult.

The sea bed was very vast. It was impossible for a Nascent Soul Stage Elder to find the ends of it as it was boundless.

The Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples walked at the front. Before entering this world, Lin Feng passed the remaining blood of Kun Peng and the scales of Kun Peng to them.

With the guidance of these things, Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and the rest led everyone as they entered the Secret Manual.

Shi Tianhao and the rest did not bother about them and only kept moving forward.

As they ventured further in, all of them felt a huge force surging from within a huge hole. That was the core of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

The bunch of them broke through the encirclement of the sea demons and dashed towards the hole.

At the bottom of the hole, there was a huge spatial gap. The spatial gap revealed a bright golden radiance. It was an enormous, circular spiritual formation. Through the spatial gap, only a portion of it could be seen. As the bunch of them passed the spatial gap, there was another place within it and the entire spiritual formation was displayed before them.

"Let's go!" Zhu Yi roared and waved a streak of jade-blue blood line. It was the blood of Kun Peng.

The jade-blue blood line landed on the top of the golden spiritual formation. The original golden radiance unleashed an astonishing flash of radiance that was even brighter than before.

Even the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters did not dare to look straight at the golden light. They used their supernatural awareness to sense it, but soon felt it burning.

In the golden light, the figure of a huge Kun Peng gradually surfaced. Its two eyes were like two Suns, staring at everyone in front. The magnificent force made everyone present fearful.

The Kun Peng seemed to float around in the prehistoric universe. Its lower body was like a fish that was covered in black and was very enormous in size. Its body length could reach up to thousands of miles. It was difficult to estimate.

Whereas its upper body was like a bird that was covered in green feathers. It also had a golden beak and the top of its head had white feather. As its two wings spread, it was thousands of miles wide.

The light figure flashed before disappearing. As the golden light flashed, a huge mountain rock rose from the circular spiritual formation. The mountain had a cave opening.

"The Secret Manual must be there!" Everyone's eyes were red and they dashed towards the cave opening.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 423: Fighting to Obtain the Treasures

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

As they saw the cave opening, the eyes of the bunch of them turned red and all of them wanted to be the first to enter.

Shi Tianhao and the rest were naturally the first to reach and they were about to enter.

But before they even entered, they felt a streak of ferocity attacking from the side. Shi Tianhao turned his head around and saw a light radiance approaching with great speed. As he looked at it more closely, it was the low profile, Great Zhou Empire Crown Prince Liang Yuan.

This avatar of Liang Yuan was obviously in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. On average, the avatar was always weaker than the actual body. But judging from this, Liang Yuan's avatar seemed to be comparable to his actual body.

Furthermore, this avatar possessed a ferocious vibration of mana. Just the speed of the light radiance was far better than most of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators in the Beginner Stage.

The materials that he used to cultivate this avatar and the mantras that he cultivated seemed very special.

They reacted to the attack, but the avatar was almost passing them.

Following behind the avatar were the rest of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders, as they rushed in fiercely. One of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders used his hands to conjure a spell and the surrounding black sea water froze suddenly into a cage-like object that threatened to trap Shi Tianhao and the rest.

He did not plan to harm anyone, but needed to block the Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples so that Liang Yuan could enter the cave first

Shi Tianhao saw this scene but did not panic. On the other hand, he was elated, "You came knocking on the door first."

He did not stand on ceremony and drew out his Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. After that he, he lifted the Hammer of the Yellow Heaven Bell and knocked on the Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness. Streaks and streaks of golden shockwaves started to spread and caused the black sea water to vibrate, destroying the opponent's mantra.

The golden shockwaves spread out continuously and hit Liang Yuan. Liang Yuan did not bother and continued to dash forward. Just that there was a figure flashing above him that recited Buddhist chants. An ancient and golden Buddha can be seen from the light figure.

The Buddha sat on his knees and clasped his hands. It looked very peaceful, without happiness or anger, without sorrow or excitement.

He sat down without doing anything, but brought about a sense of control that restricted movement in space, exhibiting a strong power concept.

The golden Buddha protected Liang Yuan's body. Shi Tianhao knocked the hammer on the Green Bronze Ding, but the shockwaves could not affect Liang Yuan. He continued to rush towards the center of the spiritual formation.

As Shi Tianhao saw this, not only was he not disappointed, his eyes even brightened, "What luck I have!"

His luck was too good. The Great Zhou Empire received a huge collection of Buddhist mantras. Besides the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra, it was a mystery. Furthermore, it was also unclear which mantras Liang Yuan would cultivate.

Now that he saw that Liang Yuan's avatar had cultivated the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra that he desired the most, how could Shi Tianhao not be happy?

Even if the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra that he could knock out of Liang Yuan's hands were tattered and torn, he had no need to worry. The first level of the Pavilion of Books had a special function of repairing such things.

However, it did not mean that getting the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra meant that one could cultivate it immediately. The Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass were all the elite Buddhist dharmas that were not easy to cultivate.

But the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra along with the Upanishads would allow one to comprehend the Buddhist essence of the sarira more easily and quickly understand the beauty behind the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra.

Shi Tianhao laughed as Zhu Yi, Kang Nanhua and the rest held the fort. His entire body started to shake with wind and thunder, causing the deep sea to vibrate in all directions. He rushed towards Liang Yuan at a faster speed than his avatar.

"Oh?" Liang Yuan looked at Shi Tianhao and his brows were raised. A ball of Purple Clouds surged on his brows and a streak of his royal stature started to form. He looked at Shi Tianhao as if he was looking at a subject who had just committed treason.

As compared to the more brutal Shi Chongyun, Liang Yuan appeared more imposing. The look that he gave would have made a normal person fearful and beg on his knees. Even a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster would be afraid.

But Shi Tianhao did not even care. He gritted his teeth and laughed. The Green Bronze Ding of Emptiness was further supplemented by the spatial mystery. He flashed through space and landed in front of Liang Yuan.

Liang Yuan said quietly, "If you sped up towards the cave opening, I can forgive you. But you have blocked me and revealed a killing intent, thus I cannot forgive you."

As he said, Liang Yuan lifted his hand and clenched his fist, hitting it hard on Shi Tianhao.

Acalanatha Mount Meru Zen Fist!

If it was stationary, everything was fine. But when it moved, it created a tremendous power that resembled the collapse of Mount Meru!

His fist broke through space and caused the surrounding black sea water to retreat. An immense explosion was directed towards Shi Tianhao.

"Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage, but the power of the fist is not lousier than one in the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage. Based on abhijna, it was even stronger and does not even require the Cosmic Form to reach the standard of the Intermediate Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and pasted the golden silk piece on his body. His entire body changed!

He was immediately more ferocious, as if an Immemorial Beast had just descended. Even the surrounding black sea water reacted by resonating loud roars of beasts.

Even though he cultivated the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra, Shi Tianhao's strongest power was his body strength. Previously, he had killed Yu Shiling and suffered grave injuries. But with the Grand Moon Primordial Water, his flesh and soul recuperated and even reached a whole new level.

Now that he was facing Liang Yuan's Acalanatha Mount Meru Zen Fist, Shi Tianhao was fearless and he lifted the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams. He was bent on doing it the hard way.

As they fought, the space between the both of them was destroyed. The black sea water was pushed to one side. As space was destroyed, it was descended into chaos. Although it was repaired by the power of the Secret Manual, the battle caused everyone to be shocked.

The rest who caught up saw this scene and twisted their lips, "These two are too brutal!"

The Polar Sea Holy Man's followers and the North Polar Sea cultivators were all scared, "Fighting with this bunch of people for the treasures involves a lot of risk."

Even the Purple Clouds Sect and Heaven Lake Sect were shocked.

As the cultivators of the Royal House of the Northern Tribe witnessed this scene, they were also fearful and their sense of crisis surfaced, "One is in the Beginner Stage of the Nascent Soul Stage while the other is in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage. Their physical martial arts are extremely powerful. It is difficult to find anyone that can match up to them even in the Royal House of the Northern Tribes."

The Great Zhou Empire and the Celestial Sect of Wonders faced off, but there was a stalemate. Whereas a huge black light dragon detoured from the other side and rushed towards the cave opening at the center of the circular spiritual formation.

This black light dragon swam in the black sea water like a fish in water. It was entirely infused with the black sea, and only revealed a slight figure. It was very comfortable.

Zhu Yi saw this and creased his brows, "Imperial Script of the Black Dragon, Black Sea Light Dragon Mantra?"

As he took a closer look, there was a person on the top of the light dragon. It was Shi Xingyun. Although she was only in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage, but as she displayed the Black Sea Light Dragon Mantra in the black sea, she did not experience the pressure brought about by the black sea. She was much more comfortable than some of the Nascent Soul Stage Elders of the great powers.

But the others would not let her have it so easy. At the same time, two streaks of extremely chilly mana came attacking from both sides, freezing the black sea water. As if it was two huge palms, it wanted to capture Shi Xingyun's black sea light dragon.

Coming from the left side was a Nascent Soul Stage Elder from the Heaven Lake Sect. On the right side was a disciple of the Polar Sea Holy Man. He was also in the Nascent Soul Stage.

At the same time, purple electric light was vibrating but did not spread in the water. It eventually condensed to form a thick beam of electric light. As it flashed, it dashed towards the center of the spiritual formation below.

The cultivators of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes were at the biggest disadvantage. Their movements were rigid, but they had their own method. As one person unleashed a punch forward, another person would kick his leg backwards. As the two forces collided, the latter would be propelled outwards like a grenade.

Everyone who entered the Secret Manual were unwilling to be left behind. They attacked together. At this point, the entire place was flooding with different mantras and abhijnas as everyone rushed towards the cave opening.

The conflicts started with the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators and people like Shi Tianhao and Shi Xingyun who were beyond their own cultivation.

The Nascent Soul Stage Elders in the Advanced Stage did not make a move and only watched as everything unfolded.

At the end, all the firepower was unleashed and the entire place resembled a fighting arena. The enemies kept changing.

At one point, Liang Yuan was battling Shi Tianhao. In the next moment, he was blocking Shi Xingyun's way. Following that, he was attacked by another Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. After this, this Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster was facing the attack of a Heaven Lake Sect cultivator.

Truth be told, Shi Tianhao was the most 'loyal', as he was focused on fighting Liang Yuan. This made Liang Yuan enraged.

Seeing that the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not have any Nascent Soul Stage Elders holding the fort, the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Great Zhou Empire could no longer take it. He unleashed the Cosmic Form and became a giant with two heads and four limbs. His brutal mana shook the black sea and forced Shi Tianhao back.

Since he had already unleashed the Cosmic Form, this Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster put away all his restrictions and waved the four limbs of his Cosmic Form. This caused the water body above the cave opening to be cleared away.

Liang Yuan stared coldly at Shi Tianhao, but without any killing intent. However, it was an unfriendly stare.

The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was still the most important goal. He did not stand on ceremony and dashed towards the cave opening.

The other Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters of the other great powers made an immediate move. In a split second, almost ten Cosmic Forms were set up, leading to an immense amount of power buildup that locked on all the spiritual energy in the place.

At this point, there was no place for the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators to use their powers. Anyone who dared to interfere in the conflict between the Nascent Soul Stage Elders would be eliminated immediately.

Even without attacking them directly, the shockwaves of their battles were enough to drum up fear among the Aurous Core and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators.

In a split second, the Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples were pushed to the edges of the battlefield.

Whereas Liang Yuan was about to reach the center area of the spiritual formation.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 424: If Preparations Were Done Well, There Would be No Problems.

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Many of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters made a move at the same time and almost ten Cosmic Form, each being at least 10 foot high and even reaching 100 foot high, started to engage in a battle above the circular, spiritual formation.

Just the shockwaves alone were enough to clear the entire seabed, forcing the weaker cultivators to one side.

Originally, the Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples were close to the center of the spiritual formation. In a split second, they were squeezed to the edge of the battlefield.

Whereas Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun, Gu Lei and the rest dashed towards the cave opening with the protection of their own Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. It was just that they were stopping each other too, leading to a mess in front of the cave opening.

Shi Tianhao and Zhu Yi looked at each other and revealed a smile on their faces. Shi Tianhao laughed, "I'm going up. Second Senior, make your preparations."

Zhu Yi, Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua and the Kui Cow King nodded their heads in unison.

Shi Tianhao roared and thunder and wind surged through his body.

He pasted the Fleece of the Grand Sage on his body, causing his entire body to flash with golden light. He was extremely ferocious. Under his golden skin, there was a subtle flashing of green radiance. This was the effect after the Grand Moon Primordial Water boosted the physical flesh, enabling Shi Tianhao's flesh to become even stronger.

Above his golden skin, purplish-green lightning storm started to surge and caused Shi Tianhao to become a two meter tall giant. His entire body was engulfed by lightning and squall, as if he was a god.

Beneath the storm that was raging, the golden light flashed non-stop and gradually achieved balance with the raging storm. This caused the powers of the storm and the light to increase.

At this point, Shi Tianhao had maximized the strength of his physical flesh. It was beyond belief and far beyond the standard of an Aurous Core Stage cultivator.

Even the extremely strong Immemorial Demons in the Demon Commander realm would not dare to fight him. There was no one except Lin Feng's Avatar of Ares during his Aurous Core Stage that could defeat Shi Tianhao in terms of physical martial arts.

Only his own self in the Advanced Stage of the Aurous Core Stage could defeat his self in the Intermediate Stage of the Aurous Core Stage.

And this was just only the beginning!

Shi Tianhao converted to a Thunderstorm Demon and God and flicked his eyebrows, saying, "Reveal yourself!" Flames started to form from his eyebrows.

In the next moment, a terrifying dragon roar resonated and crimson flames lighted up. It flashed with rainbow colors and covered Shi Tianhao's body.

Even if it was in the deep sea, the flames were still very ferocious. As it burned, it boiled the black sea water and converted everything around Shi Tianhao to nothingness.

The flames engulfed Shi Tianhao and gradually became solid amidst the dragon roar. It was converted to a body armor which stuck to Shi Tianhao's body nicely.

The helmet of the armor was like the head of a dragon. When the helmet was worn, Shi Tianhao became a giant with a dragon head.

The movement of the armor was like the vibration of a dragon's scales.

Flaming Dragons surged and roared at the same time, while the flames revolved around Shi Tianhao's surroundings. An Immemorial Celestial Dragon appeared subtly behind Shi Tianhao. As its scales vibrated, it caused destruction!

It was the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor given to him by Lin Feng.

Such a treasure unleashed its greatest potential on the body of a physical martial arts cultivator. As Shi Tianhao wore the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor, his mana improved leaps and bounds. It was as if he possessed unlimited power.

As he took in a deep breath, purplish-green lightning and storm were revealed within the flames around the armor. As the armor scales flickered, burning golden light was also flashing.

That radiance was the brightest. Under the motivation of the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor, the Fleece of the Grand Sage seemed to have undergone changes, as if a ferocious beast had been awakened and let out a mortifying roar.

The space behind Shi Tianhao revealed an image of a beast moving, besides the movement of the Immemorial Celestial Dragon. Although it could not be seen clearly, it was extremely ferocious and left one petrified.

A normal Aurous Core Stage cultivator was unable to command this Immortal Soul Stage treasure. Only the rare few like Shi Tianhao who was special and received the help of Lin Feng were able to command this Flame Dragon Celestial Armor.

Although Shi Tianhao's cultivation could not fully maximize the power of the armor, it was already strong enough.

As the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor appeared, many of the elders felt a hint of disaster approaching, especially the bunch of Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters. They realized how dangerous Shi Tianhao was.

"You think only you have a magic treasure?" Some of the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters were displeased. Before they came, many of them were given magic treasures to gain a higher chance of obtaining the treasures.

In a split second, many magic treasures were unveiled, releasing a frightening vibration of mana.

Shi Tianhao did not fight with them directly. He converted himself into a streak of crimson lightning, but did not dash towards the center of the spiritual formation. On the other hand, he dashed towards its edges.

Everyone was stunned. "Is this guy mad? Is he trying to break the formation? What joke is he playing? This was left by Kun Peng when he was alive. Even an Immortal Soul Stage Elder cannot break it apart."

"Even if he can break it open and the spiritual formation collapses, the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng will experience huge changes. Don't even talk about retrieving the treasures. We might lose our lives instead. Is he mad?"

Shi Tianhao was not crazy. Without the interference of anyone, he quickly landed on the position on the edge of the spiritual formation. He lifted his leg and hardly stepped on the spiritual formation. The tremendous strength caused the spiritual formation to tremble.

The expression of a Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster from the Great Zhou Empire changed. He shouted, "Stop him!"

Everyone reacted quickly. One of the Grandmaster of the Great Qin Empire wielded a sword immediately. The power of the sword destabilized space. A golden dragon revolved above the sword and opened its eyes, letting out a loud roar.

The sword was instantaneously converted to a 100 foot long golden dragon and it flew towards Xiao Budian.

But they were still slow. The spiritual formation experienced a change under Shi Tianhao's attack.

The spiritual formation was still flashing with radiance, but the radiance started to exhibit a sense of brutality.

As the radiance shone, the black sea water above the spiritual formation started to retreat and disappear.

Everyone were dazed as they looked at this scene. Some of them felt more comfortable as the black sea water disappeared, but before they could even react, a storm raged in the next moment.

The sea water retreated and a raging squall appeared suddenly, attacking the place.

Space twisted uncontrollably and gusts and gusts of squall cut through everything in their path.

This ferocious storm did not seem to be weaker than the tornadoes at the top of the black sea water when they first entered the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Even the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators were dragged within it and were in trouble. Although it was not stronger than the Nine Heavens Squall, it was comparable to it.

"This kid!" Everyone cursed in their heart and were hateful towards Shi Tianhao. They were anxious as they saw the treasure.

Kun Peng did not just have a stature of huge giant sea creature, and it was not just the dictator of the oceans.

As it exited water, it flew like a giant roc towards the Nine Heavens, through the clouds.

Even out of water, Kun Peng was the king of the skies. This formation that was set up combined the powers of Wind and Water. It was not activated initially, but as Shi Tianhao attacked it, it was like a dictator that was provoked.

Such a ferocious squall turbulence forced the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters with protective magic treasures to retract their mana and stabilize the area. Those without the magic treasure would try their best to protect themselves.

Some of them looked at Shi Tianhao furiously, "What a prick, doing such things to harm others and not even benefit himself. You have a magic treasure to protect yourself, but what's going to happen to the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples?"

Zhu Yi and the rest immediately gave him a reply.

"Nine Heavens Squall Formation, open!"

Before Shi Tianhao made a move, Zhu Yi had already used his hands to form a formation map. It was the formation map of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation that Lin Feng got from the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. Previously at Mount Kunlun, the formation map was damaged but after Lin Feng repaired it, even though it was not the same, it could still be used.

Ever since he came to the mountain, the Feilian King who had always been on the back foot finally had the chance to shine. As the commander of the formation, he commanded the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. Zhu Yi, Jieyu, Tuntun, Kui Cow King, Kang Nanhua and Miao Shihao assisted from the side.

As everyone banded together, the power of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation was unleashed. Among the Heavenly Squall Layer that the Kun Peng spiritual formation created, they were unharmed. Furthermore, they were like fishes in water, as they approached the center of the spiritual formation towards the cave opening with ease.

The rest of them came knowing about the treasures in the Secret Manual, but the Celestial Sect of Wonders came prepared under Lin Feng's guidance. Even if everyone entered together, it didn't mean that everyone had an equal opportunity.

If preparations were done well, there would be no problems.

Along the way, they were even very relaxed and helped the Purple Clouds Sect. Gu Lei and the rest struck lottery as they followed behind Zhu Yi.

"Who says I am harming others but not helping myself?" Shi Tianhao laughed and landed inside the formation. He followed the rest into the cave opening, causing the others to be furious.

In the entire space, it was only the area above the cave opening that maintained its peace. The golden light was like a mask that blocked off the squall turbulence.

As Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun, some of the Polar Sea Holy Man's disciples as well as the Heaven Lake Sect's Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters fought with one another, none of them could enter the cave opening first.

Shi Tianhao was happy as he looked at the Nascent Soul Stage Grandmaster of the Heaven Lake Sect, "Oh, familiar face." That person was the Snow Peak Grandmaster.

Regardless of whether it was the Snow Peak Grandmaster or Liang Yuan and the rest, his face slightly changed as he saw the rest of the Celestial Sect of Wonders' disciples approaching.

And at this point, Shi Tianhao wore the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor and he was like a fire god that descended down.

Among the roar of the dragon, the brutal force carved a path towards the center of the cave opening.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 425: Kun Peng Sacrificial Offering

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Everyone realized that the cave opening at the bottom was very peaceful and was not disrupted by the squall. Hence, all of them rushed towards it as fast as possible.

With the aid of the Nine Heavens Squall Formation, the Celestial Sect of Wonders gained the upper hand. But they could not delay their movements. Once they hesitated, the people behind would catch up.

That was why Shi Tianhao unleashed the firepower of the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor and his Nine-Holed Aurous Core kept on spitting and swallowing huge amounts of spiritual energy, converting them to tremendous power.

Zhu Yi penned down two phrases of words quickly, which contained an all-conquering power. As the phrases supplemented Shi Tianhao, it nourished Shi Tianhao's power and made him extremely strong.

"Uni-!" "Verse!" Shi Tianhao recited the first two words of the Xuanhuang Four-Word Mantra.

"Uni" contained a magnificent strength and stabilized the entire space.

Whereas as the "Verse" word was unleashed, Liang Yuan, Shi Xingyun and the rest felt as if they were stoned. They could not speak or move. They could not even listen. Even their train of thought stopped. They could not think.

As space and time combined, the two words became one and converted into the most primitive world.

The center portion of the cave opening covered the internal areas of space. This moment seemed to have become Shi Tianhao's world. In this world, he was the dictator who controlled time and space.

With the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor, Fleece of the Grand Sage and Zhu Yi's help, Shi Tianhao's two words of the Xuanhuang Four-Words Mantra were activated. These caused the four of them to be immobilized – Two Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters, Liang Yuan and Shi Xingyun. They were all immobilized by Shi Tianhao's mana.

"Powerful!" After all, the four of them were resourceful, their powers were incredible and their souls were resilient.

As the "Uni" word repressed them, they felt that they could not move. Their entire body's worth of mana seemed to have been frozen. Whereas under the repression of the "Verse" word, their thinking became slower.

Without any hesitation, the four of them displayed their strongest abhijna to rid themselves of Shi Tianhao's two words' repression.

The Snow Peak Grandmaster and Polar Sea Holy Man disciple used their cultivation to shrink before exploding out.

Whereas Liang Yuan summoned the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra that he cultivated till its extreme.

After the golden, ancient Buddha infused into Liang Yuan's body, Liang Yuan opened both of his eyes and the Buddha appeared in his pupils. It sat without moving and the ancient yet domineering power concept was revealed. It rid evil spirits and forced demons away.

Regardless of which world it was in or what environment it was subjected to, as long as one could differentiate his true self, then he could remain motionless and fearless of any demons.

Such a strong power concept could not even be stopped by Shi Tianhao's two words.

Although he was repressed, Liang Yuan managed to inch towards the cave opening steadily.

Shi Xingyun also revealed her powers as the Five Elements Light Dragon appeared. As their heads and tails connected, the five elements were brought to life and released a shocking power.

During the battle with Tao Yaoyao at the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, she did not attack but only focused on defending. She displayed the defensive aspect of the abhijna to its fullest. Now, she abandoned her defense and tried to maximize the attacking power of the abhijna.

White, Green, Black, Crimson and Yellow Light Dragons combined and converted into a multi-colored light ring. As the light ring passed through the world Shi Tianhao formed, the world became filled with cracks.

Whereas the center of the light ring seemed to possess a frightening sense of life that was growing. As the five elements came to life, the strength was being consolidated continuously.

Even if Shi Tianhao was fighting the four of them, he was unafraid. He was born with the Nine-Holed Aurous Core. His powers were comparable to the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators while his physical martial arts was also outstanding. Normal Aurous Core Stage cultivators were unable to handle the Immortal Soul Stage magic treasures. But as he wore the Flame Dragon Celestial Armor, he was unfazed.

At this point, Zhu Yi and the rest had already stepped above the huge rock of the spiritual formation. After that, they dashed into the cave opening above the rock together.

"Don't follow us too closely." Shi Tianhao's body was converted into a beam of crimson light, forcing Liang Yuan and the Snow Peak Grandmaster back. Before Shi Xingyun could attack, he had already followed behind Zhu Yi towards the cave opening.

Liang Yuan and the Snow Peak Grandmaster looked down and chased them into the cave opening without speaking. Shi Xingyun also followed in and thought, "Even without the help of that armor treasure, he is also much stronger than before. That man with polycoria is really in trouble."

At the same time, the big group that was under the protection of the few Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters rid themselves of the Heavenly Squall Layer and got onto the rock. All of them looked unhappy and cursed, "Damn it! Don't let me catch that kid, otherwise I will teach him a lesson!"

Outside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, Lin Feng, Cheng Yun Holy Man and Vivant Joy Holy Man looked at the light images in front of them.

There were some Polar Sea cultivators who loitered around and did not leave. They looked at the images secretly, but Lin Feng and the rest were unbothered.

When they saw that Shi Tianhao had breached the restriction of the spiritual formation, they made a commotion, "What is that guy thinking? Is he mad?"

"Don't tell me that he is sabotaging since he realized that his team was too far behind in obtaining the treasures?"

"Isn't that very wicked of him?"

"Shhh! Shut up, don't you see the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders over there. Are you courting death, by criticizing his disciple?"

Following that, they saw Zhu Yi and the rest displaying the Nine Heavens Squall Formation. They then went past the squall area comfortably and landed in the center of the cave opening.

Many of them were speechless, "Damn it, can he do it this way?"

As they saw this scene, Cao Wei and the Polar Sea Holy Man were expressionless. Prince Xian of the Left grimaced, while the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man laughed bitterly.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was also speechless and turned his head to look at Lin Feng, "Is that the Nine Heavens Squall Formation of the Aeolus Sect?"

Lin Feng nodded his head, "That's right. It was damaged previously. Although I tried to repair it, it cannot be fully restored to its original self. After all, a formation requires a lot of materials for it to be restored fully."

"I have become a laughing stock in front of all of you."

A few of the Immortal Soul Stage Elders rolled their eyes and scorned at Lin Feng's comments.

When a person landed on the rock in the center of the spiritual formation, the mana prints that Lin Feng and the Immortal Soul Stage Elders left on their disciples would lose their abilities to connect with the external world. What was remaining was the ability to determine its location.

The light images started to be removed at this point. Lin Feng and the rest remained expressionless and though to themselves, "After this is the real test. It depends on each of your destiny already."

At the same time, the Barren Expanses was separated from the Divine Lands by the vast space.

The north boundary of the Barren Expanses was the boundless sea. In the deep regions of the sea, the sea water gradually changed color and was no longer blue. It was turning into black slowly.

The further north it was, the darker the sea water. But the water was not dirty. On the other, spiritual energy was brewing and life was being nurtured within it.

The center of the sea was a huge island. Its area was very wide. Rather than saying island, it was probably a small plot of land.

It had a huge nest. Although it looked simple, it was covered in golden and was very eye-catching. It was not inferior to the Sun in the sky.

This was the Kun Peng demonic tribe's home.

Sometimes, there would be huge Kun Pengs that flew over the nest. As they extended their wings, they covered the Sun.

The Kun Pengs flew around in sky before retracting their wings and dived towards the black sea. As they entered the water, they were converted into an enormous black fish. A whale looked like a shrimp compared to them.

At the same time, some black fishes would leap out of the sea. After leaving the water surface, they became large Green Rocs. As they exhibited their wings and shook off the water from their bodies, a storm raged in the sea. The Green Rocs opened their wings wide and flew towards the sky.

In the Kun Peng, a large Kun Peng retracted its wings. It looked at the sky without moving and its size was larger than a normal Kun Peng.

Beside it was another huge Kun Peng that had converted itself to its roc form.

One of the Kun Peng asked, "Father, when is the right time?"

The biggest Kun Peng was the tribe leader of the Kun Peng demonic tribe. It had formed the Undying Demon Soul and was the modern Kun Peng Grand Sage.

"Today, we will welcome the remains and inheritance of our ancestors back!" The Kun Peng Grand Sage exclaimed. He then looked down towards his son, "Black Feather, my son. Are you ready?"

This Black Feather Kun Peng was the young master of the Kun Peng demonic tribe. He had formed the Demon Soul and reached the Demon Lord realm. He nodded his head calmly, "Yes Father, I have been waiting for this moment."

The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "Yes, we have been waiting for this moment."

The rest of the Kun Pengs lowered their heads and their feathers were shaking as they were filled with joy.

The Kun Peng Grand Sage twisted his head to look at his shoulder. There was a small golden spot there. As compared to the enormous size of the Kun Peng Grand Sage, the golden spot was almost impossible to find.

But its demonic mana was very powerful. In the entire nest, only the Kun Peng Grand Sage and the other older Kun Pengs could defeat it. Even if it was Black Feather, he could not defeat the golden spot.

That was a black phoenix. Its entire body of feathers were flashing with a golden radiance. Its eyes revealed the flashing of white flames.

The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "The external surroundings are filled with the Millennium Black Ice. Take care of that."

The black phoenix let out a clear sound, "You do not have to stand on ceremony. Since I came here, I will do my best to help. But the agreed treasure from the Secret Manual will be taken by me personally. Please do not take offence by that."

The Kun Peng Grand Sage said, "Don't worry. When the time comes, you and Black Feathers will enter together. Once you find that thing, he will bring you out."

The phoenix nodded its head and the Kun Peng Grand Sage acknowledged, "In that case, let's start. Let's use the Kun Peng sacrificial offering to welcome our ancestor back.

He rushed out of the nest and flew up. The width of its wings were a few thousand miles and bright golden light flashed from his body. Countless talismans were floating in the golden light.

The Kun Peng Grand Sage looked at the sky above his head and his eyes started to bleed. These jade-blue blood beads were quickly evaporated in the golden light. They were converted to balls of fog. The golden light shone into the skies and opened a hole in space.

Space-time turbulence started to occur and caused chaos. But the fog created by the blood of the Kun Peng Grand Sage continued to inch forward within it and slowly constructed a golden pathway.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 426: Trespasser from the Demonic Clan

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

In the skies above the Kun Peng nest, the Kun Peng Grand Sage opened a gap in space. The jade-blue fog that was formed from his blood started to shine with a golden light. In the chaotic environment of space, it gradually extended out and formed a weird pathway.

The pathway was not straight. On the other hand, it moved along with the space-time turbulence and formed a twisted path, without any form of pattern. Some parts of it involved a 180-degree U-turn, while some parts of it circled upwards.

The pathway involved a sudden turn as it reached a certain part, and very soon involved another turn. It left a weird-looking pattern.

This pathway extended and extended until it broke through the boundless space.

Through meticulous observation, the tip of the pathway was connected to a thin golden line, while the thin golden line originated from within the space-time turbulence. It was unclear.

This pathway that was formed from the fog kept on extending under the guidance of the thin golden line.

It was unclear how long the thin golden line was or where its origin was located. This thin line seemed unreal and did not have a true entity. It was a converted from supernatural awareness.

Alas, the golden line reached its end. The pathway continued to extend forward, as if it was opening a door. Without a sound, a huge crack formed across space.

On the other side of the crack was the Divine Lands. Whereas the North Polar Sea's Millennium Black Ice was stuck in front of the crack.

The Millennium Black Ice froze everything, from matter and life to mana and spiritual energy. Even time and space was frozen.

But as the Kun Peng Grand Sage tapped on the power of the blood sacrifice, he finally forged a relationship with the Black Ice. This was something only achievable by the Kun Peng Grand Sage, as it was the blood of his ancestor within the Millennium Black Ice.

The two demons that formed the Undying Demon Soul were connected by blood.

Seeing the Millennium Black Ice, the deep voice of the Kun Peng Grand Sage resonated, "Get going, Black Feathers. I will be watching this pathway of blood sacrifice for you, so that you can return to the Barren Expanses."

"Don't worry, Father. I will be back soon. Furthermore, those who dare to violate the spirit of our ancestor will all die." Black Feathers Kun Peng nodded his head and flew up towards the sky.

The phoenix flew up alongside him. Both these outstanding demons descended on the pathway and travelled through space towards the Secret Manual of Kun Peng in the Divine Lands.

Kun Peng Grand Sage stopped in space without moving. He used his own blood to maintain the stability of the pathway. His vision did not shift and remained focused on the crack within space. He said, "Old friend, please help me to maintain the mantra. I will be eternally grateful."

From the distance, a powerful vibration of mana was felt, which was above the level of the Kun Peng Grand Sage.

The voice of a pure and crisp phoenix was heard in space, "Green Clouds, I have known you for four thousand years. Let's not stand on ceremony. I will help you to keep watch here. But over at the Divine Lands, it all depends on the Kun Peng tribe. I hope that my daughter is safe with your son over there."

The Kun Peng Grand Sage replied, "Don't worry, my son is ready to sacrifice himself. He will return on the pathway that I have created. No one can stop him!"

Along the pathway, a Kun Peng and a black phoenix reached the end of the path. Over there, it was the Millennium Black Ice.

Black Feathers stopped and turned his head to looked at the black phoenix, saying, "Black Jade, it's on you now."

The black phoenix let out a clear cry and the small, white flames in her eyes flashed. She opened her beak and spat out a white flame.

As the white flame landed on the Millennium Black Ice, the ice started to melt quickly.

As Black Feathers saw this scene, he nodded his head in his heart, "The Demon Phoenix tribe does not only control the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. The entire tribe is extremely strong. Although I hate to admit that Black Jade's abilities are above mine even though we are in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm."

The flame that Black Jade spat out was the Pure Yang Primordial Fire.

The Pure Yang Primordial Fire was the best among all the fires. It was the origin of the fires in the Grand Celestial World and was the purest among all of them. It could combine many of the other fires and overcome all evil.

At the same time, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was also one of the few Pure Yang matters in the world. Although it was not as explosive as the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire, it was pure and dense, with the most stable foundation. It could fight the Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire.

Since immemorial, the Pure Yang Primordial Fire had been controlled by the Demon Phoenix tribe in the Barren Expanses. The Kun Peng tribe and the Demon Phoenix tribe always had deep ties with each other. Ever since years ago, the dead Kun Peng ancestor had a close relationship with the elder in the Demon Phoenix tribe.

Before he left for the Divine Lands, he carried a magic treasure from the Demon Phoenix tribe. After he perished, the magic treasure that he brought along had also vanished in the human world. This time, the Demon Phoenix tribe lent a hand because of two reasons. Firstly, it was to strengthen the relationship with the Kun Peng tribe. Next, they wanted to find the treasure back.

The Millennium Black Ice was melted under the heat from the Pure Yang Primordial Fire. A deep tunnel was formed and the pathway extended into the internal parts of the Millennium Black Ice.

As the Millennium Black Ice had disappeared totally, the entire space turned pitch-black. In the next moment, a golden light shone in the darkness and connected with the pathway, forming a huge door.

"Let's go!" Without hesitation, Black Feathers and Black Jade dashed into the golden door. On the other side of the door was the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

When the Kun Peng Grand Sage first started the blood sacrifice and when Black Jade used the Pure Yang Primordial Fire to melt the Millennium Black Ice, the people over at the Divine Lands could not sense it. But once the golden door was opened, Lin Feng and the rest who were watching the entire thing felt that something was up.

"Isn't there only one entrance?" Prince Xian of the Left raised his brows.

Even the cheerful Vivant Joy Holy Man was also vexed. He looked at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng seriously, "There is only one entrance, but someone opened a new entrance."

"To open an entrance in the small world without attracting attention, this only signifies that the powers of the two parties are from the same origin." Cao Wei commented, "It is only the Kun Peng from the Barren Expanses that can do this!"

Cheng Yun Holy Man said softly, "I think it might not only be the Kun Peng. Even if he connected with the Secret Manual through his blood line, he still needs to break through the Millennium Black Ice. I fear that the Demon Phoenix tribe is also involved."

Although his tone was calm, his expression was also serious like the Vivant Joy Holy Man. After the Kun Peng perished many years ago, the vital energy of the Kun Peng demonic tribe was deeply affected. As compared to the Kun Peng tribe, the Demon Phoenix tribe was more powerful.

In the Barren Expanses, the most active and talked about demons were the Ten Demonic Saints. But there were also many Demonic Saints that kept low profiles. One of them came from the Demon Phoenix tribe.

The Phoenixes stayed away from conflicts and rarely got involved in the battles between the human and demonic clan. Their relationship with the human clan in the Divine Lands were also more cordial than most other demonic tribes. Even the past Three Holy Grounds were unwilling to consider the Demon Phoenix tribe as an enemy.

It was because the Demon Phoenix tribe was very powerful. There were many outstanding demons in the Demon Phoenix tribe. There were even rumors that there was a Great Demonic Saint in the Demon Phoenix tribe that had an Undying Demon Soul Third Level.

There were many conflicts in the demonic world that involved the usurping of others' power, but the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage did not dare to put his attention on the Demon Phoenix tribe.

The Kun Peng demonic tribe managed to survive all these years because of the protection of the Demon Phoenix tribe.

"There can be no trouble. Let's go down too." The Vivant Joy Holy Man said in a deep voice. Lin Feng replied, "Even if they are connected by blood, they had to cross through the boundless space. Opening a pathway between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands is not easy too."

"Let's cut off their retreating path first." Lin Feng commented. A light spot flew out from his brows. The light spot expanded gradually and converted into countless streaks of light beams. These light beams formed a huge formation with a weird pattern and rhythm.

Within the formation, countless magical runes surfaced and combined, intersecting to form a large formation pattern.

This formation pattern involved the dual extremities of black and white, Yin and Yang. It contained tremendous power within it.

In the next moment, a huge formation landed on the huge whirlpool above the opening of the Secret Manual, combining with it.

Lin Feng conjured a spell with his right hand and shouted, "Two Elements of Creation Formation, open!"

"Six Forms of Creation and Destruction, Heaven and Earth Change, rise!"

Boundless yellow light and Purple Clouds surged out from the formation, converting into the Heavens and Earth. Life sprung out and formed a perfect world.

The black whirlpool was flashing with a golden radiance, but now its golden light was slowly becoming dimmer, forming balls of blurry white light. It covered the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng. In the white light, images formed and a magnificent view was seen.

It was as if the Heavens and Earth had just formed. The barren place started to exhibit signs of growing life.

At this moment, the Two Elements of Creation Formation seemed to have infused with the Kun Peng small world into a single entity. It was like an embryo. The Kun Peng small world was like the premature bird inside an egg, while the Two Element of Creation Formation was like the egg shell.

"Everyone, please enter the formation along with me." Lin Feng emerged into the white light. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the other Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked at one another before following in too.

Under Lin Feng's control, the space in the formation shifted and all of them reached the new opening that was created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage through the small world.

As the Two Elements of Creation Formation hindered, the pathway and the golden door became disconnected. The small world self-repaired and the golden door was about to close.

The Kun Peng Grand Sage was naturally unhappy and continued to summon his own demonic powers. The flashing pathway continued to attack the white light emanating from the Two Elements of Creation Formation.

As the Cheng Yun Holy Man saw this, he said quietly, "Delusional." He clapped his palms and clear air passed through the Two Elements of Creation Formation, meeting the Kun Peng Grand Sage's Pathway. Both parties collided and the golden and clear air started to shake tremendously.

A clear phoenix voice resonated in the Barren Expanses, "Do you need me to make a move?"

"No, help me to take precaution against the threat by other demonic tribes." The Kun Peng Grand Sage was not frantic, "As long as Black Feathers enter the core of the Secret Manual, we don't have to worry."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 427: Great Demon's Soul Returns

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Under the attack of Cheng Yun Holy Man, the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage became unstable. Everyone started to become less worried.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man looked at the pathway the Kun Peng Grand Sage created, before looking at the melted Millennium Black Ice. Finally, he turned his head to look at the closing golden door. He could sense the demonic aura, "There are already 2 demons inside. Oh, two of them are in the Demon Lord realm. One is a Kun Peng and the other is a Demon Phoenix."

"As long as they are not Demonic Saints, even if they enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, my disciples can handle them." The Vivant Joy Holy Man said, "Let us stay here to break the connection between the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands, to prevent more demons from entering."

Lin Feng raised his brows, "The guidance by the blood line has brought that Kun Peng to the core of the Secret Manual. He is even deeper than my disciples…"

He was now fully connected with the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Since the Two Elements of Creation Formation was fully combined with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, his sensitivity towards the situation in the Secret Manual was even higher than before.

"There is something wrong. Something seems to have changed in the Secret Manual."

As he thought till here, Lin Feng communicated with the Secret Manual of Kun Peng through the Two Elements of Creation Formation, finding Shi Tianhao and the rest.

Previously, due to the disruption by the Kun Peng powers, they were unable to establish connection. Now that it was fine, Lin Feng crushed a Voice-Projecting Crystal, "Take care, there is a Kun Peng and a Demon Phoenix that barged into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. They are in the Demon Lord realm"

After pausing for a moment, Lin Feng said, "Kun Peng used their blood line to hide themselves. Even I can't determine their exact location. I can roughly feel it though. They have entered the core of the Secret Manual, deeper than all of you."

"And they seem to have brought a special treasure. I can feel that the Secret Manual of Kun Peng is experiencing some special change."

Shi Tianhao and the rest acknowledged in unison. After ending their communication with Lin Feng, Zhu Yi said in a deep voice, "Let's speed up. Let's not waste time on unimportant things."

Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling's expression turned ghastly. Among the two of them, one was engrossed with eating while the other was finding for things along the way.

"Let's go. There are better things in front." Shi Tianhao was not huge, but he walked quickly. He used his hand to drag Tuntun and Zhuge Fengling, as they ventured forward rapidly. They went deeper into the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

Very soon, a dim red door appeared in front of everyone. On the door, a black water current formed a circular ring that was moving continuously. At the same time, that was a storm brewing within it. As golden light flashed, several magical literary words surfaced in the radiance.

Shi Tianhao pushed opened the door but the door did not move. Zhu Yi retrieved the blood of Kun Peng. The jade-blue blood infused with the black water current. The literary words started to move and changed their combination, forming passages and passages of incantations.

Seeing that the door was about to open, the golden light started to heat up. The roars of beasts resonated, which sounded very ferocious.

In the next moment, the incantations changed and the door did not move. Not only did it not open, the golden light gradually shrank and pressed on the door, as if it locked the door.

Without even thinking, everyone from the Celestial Sect of Wonders shouted, "Someone has beat us to it!"

Kang Nanhua said in a deep voice, "All the cultivators that came with us are lagging. There is a low probability that they have overtaken us. I believe that whoever is inside is the Kun Peng and the Demon Phoenix."

"This is a huge possibility." Shi Tianhao nodded his head and faced the locked door. He immediately used the Heavenly Hammer of the Eight Trigrams to smash the door.

Amidst the roar, the golden light flickered but did not dissipate. The dim red door continued to remain unmoved.

"Even the blood of the Kun Peng is useless. Everyone, get ready to use force." As Zhu Yi said, the Great Boundaries of the Celestial Light and Darkness Mandala surfaced beneath his feet and lifted him up.

On the other side of the door, it was a huge pavilion hall. A Kun Peng and a Demon Phoenix were standing in the middle of it. The Kun Peng was Black Feathers, while the Demon Phoenix beside him was the Black Jade Demon Phoenix.

Black Feathers remained in his Kun Peng self, but his body size shrunk by a lot. He was as short as Black Jade. As he retracted his wings and stood on the ground, he was around 6 foot tall.

In front of the two demons was a huge lake. The lake contained some fluid that was purely golden in color. It emanated a bright radiance.

Inside the golden fluid, there was a figure of a Kun Peng that was gradually surfacing. It was not a real entity, but an illusory light figure.

As it entered the golden lake, it became a giant fish that was black in color. And when it surfaced from the golden lake, it would convert into a Green Roc. As it opened its wings, it flew high.

This light figure was not the true spirit of the ancient Kun Peng, nor was it his soul. At best, it could be said to be a shell.

Black Feathers looked at the light figure quietly. In his golden pupils, many complex emotions surfaced. He lowered his head and kowtowed to the Kun Peng in the golden lake.

From outside, the sound of Shi Tianhao and the rest forcing their way in resonated. Black Feathers was unbothered. He opened his mouth and spat out a rectangular spiritual rock. The spiritual rock floated in mid-space and revealed a vibration of mana that was not powerful, but had a special, magical feeling.

The normally quiet Black Jade was curious as she looked at the spiritual rock, "Is this the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance? It has always been touted as a mystical item, but it comes as a surprise that you all have actually found it."

Black Feathers answered, "Actually, we had also thought that this thing only existed in legends. Only when we obtained it did we confirm that this is the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance."

"Originally, we thought that obtaining the inheritance of our ancestor will be the greatest reward. But with the appearance of the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, the Kun Peng demonic tribe can see many things now."

Black Jade looked in the direction of the door, "Do you need me to set up some protective spells?"

Black Feathers shook his head, "No need. My ancestor's restrictions cannot be broken by these humans. But you don't have to rush to leave too. When the ritual is initiated, I can control the situation and send you the place to put these things."

After hearing what he said, Black Jade remained silent and turned her head to look at Black Feathers. After a few moments, she asked, "When that happens, are you still you?"

Black Feathers did not answer and only commanded the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance towards the golden lake.

After that, he flew up and leaped into the golden lake. As he first entered, Black Feathers converted himself into a huge Leviathan. Half his body was floating just like the light figure.

The part underneath the water became the shape of a Leviathan, while the part floating became the shape of a roc.

He released a series of sound from his mouth, which was a whistle special to the Kun Peng tribe. It was difficult to understand, but he was reciting a passage of scriptures that only Kun Pengs could understand. "...Reviving life, summoning the Heavenly Soul. I offer this Heavenly Soul to the spirit of my ancestor!"

The golden fluid in the lake started to vibrate tremendously and the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance suddenly released a streak of white fog, surrounding the Kun Peng light figure and Black Feathers.

As the white fog infused into the body of Black Feathers, a streak of jade-blue line extended out of his body. Following the white fog, the line entered the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance before coming out of it. Similarly, it followed the white fog and injected itself into the Kun Peng light figure.

Black Jade watched this scene quietly and said, "The deal that defies destiny and the ritual that recalls the soul. The legendary mantra that has existed with the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance in the Barren Expanses has finally been revealed. It is indeed magical."

This ritual was the true blood sacrifice of Kun Peng.

The blood of Black Feathers was being drawn out continuously. His expression was peaceful and he did not seem to be in pain, as if he was being dragged to sleep.

Whereas the Kun Peng light figure on the other hand gradually became denser and clearer.

After some time, the transfer of blood ended. Under the guidance of the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, the Kun Peng light figure came beside Black Feathers. Both parties slowly became one entity.

After becoming one entity, the Kun Peng light figure did not possess Black Feathers' body. On the contrary, Black Feathers' body slowly turned from physical flesh into a spiritual entity like the Kun Peng light figure.

Many demons did not cultivate magic treasures and items because their actual bodies were their strongest weapon.

Black Feathers was the same. However, now, his powerful flesh in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm became a spiritual entity within a flash.

As the light figures of the two Kun Pengs combined, they became extremely cultivated and approached the look of a real entity. But as they dipped in the golden lake, they became unclear again. There was a continuous diffusion of light spots from the Kun Peng light figure, spreading across space.

These light spots were like fireflies, which were very tiny. As they came into contact with the four walls, they infused within it.

More and more of the light spots infused within the pavilion hall. In the end, the entire pavilion hall was brightened and became golden in color.

A whistle came from afar, but seemed to originate from somewhere close too.

It made one feel that everything happened in a second, but also felt as if it was forever.

It was as if an all-conquering Demon God had been awakened from a long and deep sleep.

The extremely powerful state of mind was revealed in the entire Secret Manual of Kun Peng. Everyone could feel the frightening power.

If the owner of that state of mind was willing, he could determine the life and death of anyone.

It was as if an ant met an elephant. The elephant did not even have to crush it to kill it. As long as it wriggled its toes, the world of the ant would collapse.

Outside of the small world, Lin Feng and the rest were shocked as they looked at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng that was engulfed by the Two Elements of Creation Formation. There was a strong explosion of power. In the darkness, a pair of eyes seemed to open.

The surrounding Millennium Black Ice shook. It was not just portions of it. It was the entirety of it. Even the entire North Polar Sea was shaking.

That pair of eyes revealed a blinding radiance, as if it were two Suns. However, it did not bring the same warmth. It looked at Lin Feng and the rest, making them petrified.

Even if they were Immortal Soul Stage Elders, they were frightened as they stared at this pair of eyes.

The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders became serious, "Even the Kun Peng Grand Sage does not have such a stature! That ancient Kun Peng has revived, how is that possible? He is clearly dead and his soul has dissipated. His spirit has been destroyed and the remains of his flesh has been converted to the space in the Secret Manual. It is impossible for him to revive!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 428: Danger

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The human clan reached the Immortal Soul Stage while the demonic clan cultivated the Undying Demon Soul. Naturally, their lives would be extremely long and even almost limitless.

But that doesn't mean that they were spared from death. They could be murdered by a strong external force.

For example, the Golden Crow Grand Sage's body was almost destroyed and his spirit was snatched, leaving a broken soul. But he had not died. Furthermore, he could restart his life, but it was a different matter whether he could reach his previous level of power.

But the ancient Kun Peng's spirit and soul were destroyed completely, leaving the physical remains. Under such a condition, there was no further way to die. His remains contain the demonic powers that became the current Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

But now, Lin Feng and the rest could clearly feel that the domineering demon of the past had revived!

The Kun Peng Grand Sage did not have such powers. In front of such a demon, he was like a kid.

Within the Two Elements of Creation Formation, there was a frightening vibration of mana that caused chaos and disrupted the flow of Yin and Yang. The Secret Manual of Kun Peng deviated from space and its structure kept on changing, infusing into the Grand Celestial World of the Divine Lands.

A seemingly huge but tiny black spot appeared in front of Lin Feng and the rest.

The shape of the black spot started to change gradually, revealing the look of a Kun Peng. It was like an embryo slowing taking shape. And the Two Elements of Creation Formation really became its shell now. After this, once it fully matured, it would break out of the shell.

In the process of nurturing, the size of Kun Peng decreased and detached from the Millennium Black Ice surrounding him.

The ice power of the Black Ice could freeze other forms of life. Changing the size of one's self would not do anything to detach from the Black Ice.

But as this Kun Peng woke up, he unleashed an immense power of creation. Miraculously, it dissolved the ice power of the Millennium Black Ice.

As he escaped the restraint of the Millennium Black Ice, this Kun Peng immediately followed the pathway that was created as the Pure Yang Primordial Fire burnt through the Millennium Black Ice. At the end of the pathway, it was the spatial gap that connected to the Barren Expanses.

The black spot travelled through the white light of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man stared at the black spot and said in a deep voice, "Rumors say that the demonic clan has a secret manual in the Barren Expanses that allows pure-blood descendants to offer their spirit essence to revive a dead ancestor."

"But this is just a legend in the Barren Expanses. Through time, no one has been able to do so, but it seems like now…"

Prince Xian of the Left commented, "It seems that now the legend is real. And we are real lucky to experience it."

He turned his head to look at Lin Feng, "Please release the formation and let us enter. We must take advantage of the time before his soul returns to destroy him again. Otherwise, the power of such a demon would be unimaginable."

Lin Feng used his hands to change the spell and released the white light of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Once again, he pushed the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage back and retrieved the Cheng Yun Holy Man who had sparred with it earlier.

He clapped his palms lightly and the Two Elements of Creation Formation experienced a change. It sent the Cheng Yun Holy Man, Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Prince Xian of the Left and the rest into the center of the formation.

The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders did not stand on ceremony as they faced the awakening, ancient Kun Peng. They attacked him immediately.

The rest of their disciples were literally in the stomach of this Kun Peng. Once the ancient Kun Peng awakened fully, the cultivators in his stomach would perish instantaneously.

The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest even felt fortunate that they listened to Lin Feng and did not enter the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, otherwise they would also land in the stomach of the Kun Peng.

Inside the stomach of the Kun Peng was a world entirely created by that Kun Peng. Even if it was an Immortal Soul Stage Elder, once he was swallowed into it, it was also very dangerous for him. His powers would be repressed and he would be unable to unleash more than 30% of his abhijna.

Whereas now, all the Immortal Soul Stage Elders banded together to fight this Kun Peng.

This Kun Peng was barely awakening and could not be considered as revived. The Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest had a chance at fighting him.

Even though he was half-awake, the Immortal Soul Stage Elders did not dare to let their guard down. They all converted to their Immortal Soul Stage Avatar immediately.

The Cheng Yun Holy Man converted to a sea of clouds that covered limitless space. In an instant, he covered the entire Two Elements of Creation Formation.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man entered the sea of clouds of the Cheng Yun Holy Man. In the next moment, the white clouds turned dark.

Within the dark clouds, purplish-blue lightning flashed along with the roar of thunder. It was as if it was calling for war.

At times, there were blue lightning dragons extending their heads from the dark clouds. They revealed part of their claws, but disappear soon after.

Thousands of lightning dragons moved around within the sea of clouds. As they rose and descended, the powerful vibration of mana caused all life to be terrified.

On the other side, the Vivant Joy Holy Master shouted and converted into a giant. With a dragon head and a human body, along with the revolution of green light around him, there was a dense aura of life emanating from him.

Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor!

The Vivant Joy Holy Man obtained the Green Imperial True Dragon Manual from the Secret Manual of the Five Imperial True Dragon that belonged to the Great Qin Empire. As a result, his avatar was the Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor.

Thunder had the effect of summoning all life and matter. Under the nourishment of the thunder in the dark clouds, the powers of the Vivant Joy Holy Man's avatar increased.

He did not attack but possessed the body of Prince Xian of the Left.

The physical martial arts of Prince Xian of the Left was very strong. With the help of the Vivant Joy Holy Man, his powers increased many folds. As he raised his hand, he broke through space and the brutal strength destroyed the surrounding spiritual energy.

"Boom!" Prince Xian of the Left made his move and destroyed space. As he arrived in front of the ancient Kun Peng, he kicked out his right leg and the spatial spiritual energy was destroyed and hardly hit the body of the ancient Kun Peng.

At the same time, the Cheng Yun Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man initiated their powerful attacks. Among the thunderous clouds, lightning flashed as the thunders roared, forming an ocean of thunder. The lightning dragons attacked the body of Kun Peng in the ferocious thunderstorm.

Cao Wei and the Polar Sea Holy Man did not proactively attack, but used their mana to support the Millennium Black Ice. They guided the cold strength of the Millennium Black Ice into the Two Elements of Creation Formation. After that, they tapped on this power to restrict the rapid movement of the Kun Peng. Through this, they created an opportunity for the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Prince Xian of the Left to attack.

The various Immortal Soul Stage Elders had not worked together before. Some of them were even at odds. But at this moment, all of them collaborated with great chemistry, creating a strong attacking momentum

However, the ancient Kun Peng was even stronger.

Facing the strong attack, the black spot remained unmoved.

It stopped suddenly. After that, the seemingly tiny black spot overwhelmed the entire world.

The overwhelming and brutal power of the Kun Peng swept the entire place. In an instant, it caused the thunderous clouds to be swept away.

He converted into the shape of Leviathan and wriggled his tail. At this moment, this world started to tremble. The originally ferocious Prince Xian of the Left was knocked out by the true monster!

The Green Imperial True Dragon Avatar of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man became separated from Prince Xian of the Left as he was attacked.

The Leviathan form changed to a roc form. He jerked his wings and the cold strength of the Millennium Black Ice could not restrain his.

During the process, the Kun Peng's size shrank again and he converted into a black spot, which moved rapidly.

The Blue Pavilion Holy Man said, "He is still barely awake and not fully conscious. It is tapping on the connection through the blood line and flying towards the Barren Expanses, where his fellow clan members are."

As he was saying, the Kun Peng changed his course of direction. He made a turn and leaped beside Prince Xian of the Left instantaneously.

"Those who covet my remains shall be my food."

"Those who covet the inheritance of my ancestor shall all die."

In space, two voices resonated and overlapped each other. They rung out continuously.

Just the voices alone were enough to cause space to shake and cracks in space to appear.

"He is regaining his consciousness!" The expression of the Blue Pavilion Holy Man changed, "Prince Xian of the Left, retreat immediately!"

Prince Xian of the Left had just received a strong blow by the Kun Peng and was sent flying. Even with his tough physical flesh, he could feel as if his body was about to collapse.

As he saw the Kun Peng dashing towards him, he retreated immediately. But he could already feel a claw grabbing towards him.

Prince Xian of the Left's Avatar and physical flesh was one. The flying speed of his Immortal Soul was not as fast as a normal Immortal Soul Stage cultivator. But in the short distance, the explosion of his physical strength allowed him to supersede many others.

But the clawing of this Kun Peng compressed the entire space and the claws seemed to extend as far as it wanted. No matter how Prince Xian of the Left tried to avoid, he could not escape the boundaries that the claws covered.

The claws blocked out the Sun and grabbed Prince Xian of the Left suddenly.

Prince Xian of the Left was shocked and his blood boiled. He unleashed a brutal force that caused space to descend into chaos.

But the claws of the Kun Peng were even more frightening. Even if it was the most chaotic turbulence, it was still able to compress space.

Prince Xian of the Left tried his best to resist the Kun Peng, but was still captured eventually. He felt as if his physical flesh was about to be crushed.

This was still not the strongest the Kun Peng could get. Otherwise, just the claws of the Kun Peng were enough to kill an Immortal Soul Stage Elder.

As everyone banded together, they would not watch as Prince Xian of the Left was trapped. They all exhibited their powers to attack the Kun Peng.

"What a demon!" The Polar Sea Holy Man roared and revealed his Immortal Soul Stage Avatar. He converted into a sea of ice that covered a huge area.

Facing the attack of the Polar Sea Holy Man, the Kun Peng did not dodge. He even opened his mouth like a black hole and swallowed the vast sea of ice!

The extremely vast sea of ice and huge amount of sea water were swallowed by the Kun Peng.

This sea of ice was the Immortal Soul Stage Avatar of the Polar Sea Holy Man. Now that it was swallowed by the Kun Peng, he might not have died immediately but he was facing the same situation as Prince Xian of the Left. They were both in a precarious situation.

"All of you will die!" The Kun Peng shouted and added even more strength to his claws

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Ka cha! Ka cha! Ka cha!

The sound of a bow string snapping and iron breaking resonated. Prince Xian of the Left let out a ferocious roar and spat blood. His bones were crushed by the Kun Peng.

Such a powerful Immortal Soul Stage Elder whose physical martial arts tore through space was crushed to death alive by this Kun Peng!

The remaining people were shocked. In just a blink of an eye, two established Immortal Soul Stage Elders had been badly battered. One of them was even crushed alive, while the other was swallowed and it was not long till he died.

Danger filled the air and the place reeked with evil!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 429: Lighting Up Another Fire for You

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Following the shift in time, the power of the Kun Peng grew stronger and stronger. He started to regain his past momentum.

It was obvious that he did not intend to let anyone off. His claws were still grabbing onto Prince Xian as he flew towards the rest.

The Kun Peng converted to a roc form, which was the elite among the flying demons. Its flying speed was also rarely contested. If it wanted to kill, nothing in the field could escape.

"Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance… …" After combining the news provided by the Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest, Lin Feng checked with the system. He started to understand why the ancient Kun Peng's soul had returned.

After pondering for a while, he made his move. But he did not aim it at the Kun Peng within the formation.

Lin Feng's target was the pathway created by the Kun Peng Grand Sage in the space-time turbulence, outside the formation.

As the Two Elements of Creation Formation's power was unleashed, the tip of the pathway was trapped.

"Fences of the Heavens." Lin Feng's left hand extended like a spear and cut down. The mantras of the Fences of the Heavens and the Two Elements of Creation Formation combined.

The formation seemed to convert into a ferocious beast and swallowed the pathway. After that, it used its teeth to bite the pathway hardly.

The pathway was destroyed and remained within the Two Elements of Creation Formation.

The Kun Peng Grand sage was shocked. The main purpose of the pathway was to receive and not for battling. But as it was stolen away so easily, he was stunned, "Who is on the other side?"

After losing the connection with the Kun Peng Grand Sage, the pathway collapsed and converted into jade-blue blood essence.

This blood essence came from the Kun Peng Grand Sage who had formed the indestructible soul. As compared to the blood that Lin Feng obtained from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, they could not be placed in the same sentence.

As it was trapped in the Two Elements of Creation Formation, not only did the blood essence not dissipate, it became more consolidated. Slowly, it converted into a shape of a Kun Peng. It was slowly becoming the avatar of the Kun Peng Grand Sage.

Lin Feng would not give it the chance to. He activated the Fences of the Heavens again and completely cut off the connection between the Kun Peng Grand Sage and his blood essence.

The Two Elements of Creation Formation trapped the blood essence completely and quickly cultivated it, while removing any traces of supernatural marks that the Kun Peng Grand Sage left within it.

After just a moment of distraction, there was a sensation that revealed the growing powers of the ancient Kun Peng. Without the Vivant Joy Holy Master and the rest battling him, the Two Elements of Creation Formation would have been crushed by him.

Lin Feng looked at him and thought, "Xiao Budian and the rest are still in his stomach. If this is the case, I shall command Mount Yujing to attack him. I can only use a slightly messier method now. I hope my guess is correct.

His Steel Tree Avatar appeared beside him. Lin Feng wriggled his finger and the cultivated Kun Peng blood essence entered the brows of the Steel Tree Avatar.

A streak of thin, golden line connected the Steel Tree Avatar and the ancient Kun Peng.

The Steel Tree Avatar flew up and converted into a radiance, shooting towards the ancient Kun Peng.

The Kun Peng did not dodge. He opened his mouth and swallow the radiance.

Blue Pavilion Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest were shocked, "What is he doing?"

They could recognize that it was Lin Feng's Avatar that had powers in the Nascent Soul Stage. Its foundation was strong and battling powers were strong, but it was just in the Nascent Soul Stage after all.

If it thought that it could cause chaos as it entered the stomach of the Kun Peng, it must be dreaming. If the other party was weaker, this was still plausible. But for a demon who had an Undying Demon Soul Third Level, this was nothing to him.

Even the Polar Sea Holy Man could do nothing to resist, what more Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar.

Not only that, the blood essence that was contained within the Steel Tree Avatar became a tonic to the ancient Kun Peng, aiding his recovery.

As he flapped his wings, it became like a huge spear that directly slashed apart the white clouds of the Cheng Yun Holy Man's Immortal Soul Avatar. The Cheng Yun Holy Man's vital energy was hurt. Unless he had many tricks up his sleeves, he was about to follow in the footsteps of Prince Xian and get himself killed.

All the Immortal Soul Stage Elders were depressed. Lin Feng's actions did nothing but helped the enemy.

Lin Feng's expression did not change. He knew what he was doing.

Whatever that happened was according to his wishes.

As the Steel Tree Avatar was swallowed, it was almost crushed by the immense demonic power as it first entered.

But the defensive abilities of the actual form of the Saros Steel Tree was exhibited at this moment. At the same time, the blood essence of the Kun Peng took effect at the same time. This prevented Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar from being destroyed.

Although a huge amount of the blood essence was lost to nourish the Kun Peng, Lin Feng managed to establish a few connections because of this.

Lin Feng followed Black Feathers and Black Jade's path of entrance and along with the guidance of the Kun Peng blood essence, he flew all the way to the golden lake in the pavilion hall.

During this process, Lin Feng did not overthink and did not dare to react recklessly. He focused all his power to do one thing.

He protected his soul to prevent his Steel Tree Avatar from being cultivated and stolen by the Kun Peng.

He could not use the Fences of the Heaven. Although it could prevent the Kun Peng from cultivating his avatar, he would lose the connection in the process and could no longer move forward.

Lin Feng used his palms to conjure a spell to form a weird mana print. After that, he kept it in his stomach.

"Four Appearances Heaven Cleaving Script. Earth. Heaven-Bearing Print!"

A wave of power was displayed over Lin Feng's Saros Steel Tree Avatar. It was not sharp or ferocious, but was extremely dense, vigorous, rigid, indestructible!

It was as if it bore the weight of all matter and nurtured the Earth. Any power that landed on Earth could be withstood!

Vast, Immense, Immoveable, Indestructible. The avatar could brave all disasters and survive the world. As long as it was around, the Heavens and Earth would not be destroyed!

The Kun Peng did not hold Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar in high regard. He did not pick on it specially, but his inner demonic power reacted and removed all impurities from his body.

But Lin Feng's abhijna involved a power concept that was extremely stable and peaceful.

Facing the demonic powers of the Kun Peng, it did not retaliate nor resist. It absorbed the pressure without reacting to it. It allowed the Kun Peng demonic powers to slowly feel its lack of presence.

The Heaven-Bearing Print was not purely used to absorb attacks. But Lin Feng only needed the defensive abilities of this abhijna now and summoned it to its maximum.

As he exhibited such an abhijna, Lin Feng could not shift as he wanted. He was moving forward through the guidance of the power of the blood essence.

He looked at the image in front of him quietly. There were many doors and stone caves. All of them were experiencing changes now, becoming ferocious and active.

The flesh and bones were gradually recuperating.

As everything regained its look, the ancient Kun Peng would be fully revived.

Whereas Black Feathers would cease to exist in this world.

He sacrificed himself to guide and motivate the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, waking up his ancestor.

"For such a strong opponent, he must be very aware of everything going on in his body. Nothing can escape his attention. Under normal circumstances, even if I am in the Immortal Soul Stage, unleashing the Heaven-Bearing Print will still cause me to be discovered."

Lin Feng thought, "I have to exploit the time before this Kun Peng fully revives. Although his powers can be exploded out, his control of the minor details in his body is still lacking. Through this, I can still make it."

Only when Lin Feng reached the golden lake in the pavilion hall did the Kun Peng realized, but it was too late!

As he entered the pavilion hall, Lin Feng scanned the area and saw the golden lake.

Over there, the bright Kun Peng figure was becoming dimmer and dimmer. When the figure disappears, the ancient Kun Peng would be fully revived.

Lin Feng entered the center of the pavilion hall and the Kun Peng realized immediately. The golden light in the pavilion hall seemed to condense and the brutal force wanted to kill Lin Feng.

But as he arrived safely at the destination, Lin Feng unleashed everything. He laughed and a huge black umbrella was lifted up.

No matter how hard the golden light tried to attack him, it could not break through the defense of the Sky-Shielding Umbrella.

As the umbrella covered the sky, everything underneath remained pure and untouched. No mantra could break through it and there was no disaster that it could not brave.

Lin Feng held up the Sky-Shielding Umbrella and walked forward. The golden light landed on the umbrella like sunlight and lost its previous ferocity.

"This is the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance?" Lin Feng looked at the floating spiritual rock in mid-space.

The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance was submerged in the lake during the ritual, but it was now floating in mid-air.

The mana vibration of the spiritual rock as not strong, but contained a miraculous feel to it. It also contained a special abhijna power.

Lin Feng took in a deep breath, "It is difficult to decipher what level of power it contains, but I hope to succeed."

He retrieved a golden pearl the size of a fist. It was the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl.

Lin Feng threw the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl at the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance.

"Open!" Lin Feng mind wavered and the golden fog within the pearl twisted and turned, before diffusing out of it.

The pearl was soon engulfed by the golden fog. The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance was also covered.

The Kun Peng realized that something was amiss. Lin Feng could not help it, thus he decided to destroy the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl.

Under the pressure of the demonic powers, the pearl inside the golden fog was crumbling. It could crush anytime.

Lin Feng was ready to make a move before he saw a light figure flashing within the golden fog.

A frightening aura was released from it, one that was even more frightening than the ancient Kun Peng.

Although it was just a streak of aura, the ancient Kun Peng was provoked and he lowered his powers.

As he lowered his powers, the frightening aura gradually faded. Whereas the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl remained the same. As the fog dissipated, it revealed a spiritual rock that was the same as the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance.

Lin Feng put everything aside and threw the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance created by the pearl into the golden lake. At the same time, he commanded the remaining blood of Kun Peng inside his avatar.

After keeping the Sky-Shielding Umbrella, Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar jumped into the golden lake.

The soul-returning ritual was still in the process and Lin Feng did not disturb. To him, it was a rare opportunity.

Black Feathers had already begun the ritual. Lin Feng did not have to continue with it. As long as he used the blood essence of Kun Peng as a guide, he could join it.

Very soon, the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance also released a white fog and connected Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar and the Kun Peng light figure. He sucked the blood essence of Kun Peng to infuse into the light figure.

But besides the blood essence, there were other things that mixed with it.

The Kun Peng light figure started to shake tremendously.

The pavilion hall resonated with furious screams of Kun Peng. As Lin Feng heard it, he revealed a smile on his face, "Let me light up another fire for you!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 430: Intense Battle with the Kun Peng

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

To prevent his Steel Tree Avatar from being sucked in during the ritual, Lin Feng used the Heaven-Bearing Print to stabilize his soul.

But before this, he separated a part of his soul essence.

Using the Kun Peng blood essence as a guide, Lin Feng guided his Steel Tree Avatar soul essence into the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance created by the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl.

At this point, the Kun Peng started to have a lot of fun.

This soul-returning ritual was one-directional. Using the purest blood from his descendant to sacrifice the soul essence allowed him to revive.

It didn't matter if the soul and spirit had already been destroyed. If the shell was present the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance could aid the resurrection.

This was a true act of defiance.

The evil within the ritual was extremely strong. As the ritual was initiated, any external interference could be warded off. Even if one was in the Immortal Soul Stage and was at the center of the pavilion hall, he would be blocked off as he tried to attack and not cause any disruption.

However, the strongest castles were always taken down from the inside.

Lin Feng used the Kun Peng blood essence and Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance to trick the restrictions imposed by the ritual and entered in.

The effect of the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl was fully exhibited here. As it duplicated the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, it also duplicated the uses of it, without any flaws.

The current Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl was like the second Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance.

The effects of the soul-returning ritual defied the will of the Heavens, but its process of self-sustenance had to be perfect. Any mistake would cause huge problems.

As Lin Feng's soul essence was mixed in, it was as if an impurity was added into the pure Kun Peng blood essence and soul.

Almost instantly, the Kun Peng light figure shook tremendously. The initial light spot that infused into the pavilion hall walls turned and returned to the Kun Peng light figure.

Not only that, light spots started to stream out of the walls and flew towards the golden lake where the Kun Peng light figure was.

A furious roar was heard, which was the combination of two voices together. One of them belonged to the Ancient Kun Peng while the other belonged to Black Feathers.

At the start, the voice of the ancient Kun Peng roared like a tsunami, leaving one terrified. Whereas Black Feathers' voice was barely heard.

But after that, the voice of the ancient Kun Peng slowly became more and more inaudible, whereas Black Feathers' voice became louder and louder.

Both parties were indignant and their fury almost became the evilest of spells that attacked Lin Feng.

As Lin Feng interfered, the entire ritual was changed!

"What is this, I thought maybe I can take control over this Kun Peng's body." Lin Feng was also a little surprised. After all, he had never encountered nor cultivated such a soul-returning ritual. Everything was based on a conjecture.

Facing such a ritual, Lin Feng changed his spell and unleashed runes after runes, which landed in the air and formed up.

"I hope there will be no more problems now."

These runes infused into the walls of the pavilion hall. The Kun Peng was enraged and tried to stop him, but he could not do anything by now.

Originally, the ritual had not ended, thus the ancient Kun Peng could not be said to have revived. But now that the ritual took a sudden change, it buried the revival hopes of the ancient Kun Peng.

His spiritual awareness disappeared gradually and he even lost control of his own body.

Outside his body, Blue Pavilion Holy Man and the rest looked at the huge Kun Peng with uncertainty.

At this point, the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were injured and Cheng Yun Holy Man and the Blue Pavilion Holy Man had lost their battling powers. They hid in the Two Elements of Creation Formation to protect themselves as their Immortal Soul Avatars were badly injured. Only Cao Wei and the Vivant Joy Holy Man were left to support them.

Cao Wei was also badly injured, whereas the Vivant Joy Holy Man's Green Imperial True Dragon Emperor had one of its arms and legs bitten off by the Kun Peng. Before the Kun Peng wanted to make a killer move, he stopped in his tracks suddenly.

After stopping for a while, the Kun Peng started to flash with golden light and screamed in pain. His body twisted and he fluctuated between the forms of Leviathan and roc. He was knocking in all directions and seemed to be tolerating a lot of pain.

Vivant Joy Holy Man escaped death and watched this scene, "This is…"

As the formation flashed with the white light, Lin Feng's actual body leaped out from space and he said, "It's ended."

The bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders were shocked. The Blue Pavilion Holy Man was stunned, "Master Lin, are you saying, it was your avatar?"

Lin Feng was silent while the rest were shocked, as they looked at the Kun Peng in the Two Elements of Creation Formation.

They watched as the Kun Peng changed his form. Sometimes, it was huge. But sometimes, it was tiny. The golden radiance twisted and kept on flashing, causing the world of the Two Elements of Creation Formation to become very messy.

Very soon, the body of the Kun Peng started to lose its shape and slowly became like a black embryo, resembling the look it had at the start of everything.

The Secret Manual of Kun Peng was an independent small world. From the outside, the Kun Peng was slowly turning back to the look of the Secret Manual.

But it was no longer a stable small world anymore. After such a ruckus, the black embryo started to collapse. Every time it collapsed, it caused destruction to the surrounding space and everything became chaotic.

A ring shape crack appeared on the black embryo. As it twisted, the embryo broke into half.

Half of the embryo let out a furious roar and its shape started to change, becoming a smaller Kun Peng. Although it was ferocious, it was much weaker than the ancient Kun Peng that everyone witnessed previously.

Whereas the other half of the Kun Peng also started to change considerably. Eventually, it became a huge rectangular black rock, resembling a foundation.

Amidst the roar of the Kun Peng, it changed its form and its presence brought about a force that imitated the attack of cosmos. It collided with the rectangular black rock.

The black rock was fearless and knocked it back.

"Boomboomboomboomboom!"

In space, both parties were unwilling to back down. They knocked each other a few hundred times. Amidst the booming sound, the rock developed many cracks while the Kun Peng was bleeding.

The Kun Peng was extremely ferocious and converted from its Leviathan form to its roc form. As it opened its wings, it covered the entire sky.

Its body flashed with golden light and released countless streaks of golden radiance, covering the entire space. Its figures filled the entire place.

It was these figures that wrapped around the rectangular black rock. After that, it showed its claws and scratched the black rock.

Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest held their breath. The total strength of this Kun Peng now was much lower than it was previously. But its control of its own power was more flexible as compared to before.

When the ancient Kun Peng fought with them, he used reckless force. But now, this Kun Peng unleashed the various abhijnas inherited from the Kun Peng demonic tribe.

Lin Feng did not panic. On the other hand, he revealed a smile on his face, "I'd like to thank you for sculpting such a magic treasure for me."

During the collision, there were many cracks on the black rock. But that was a process of sculpting. The impurities at the edges were removed and the black rock slowly became flat. At the same time, its power became purer.

As with the Kun Peng, the black rock started to flash with golden light. Four pillars erected above the black rock and these pillars contained the power of Kun Peng. There was even another special power concept.

Unwavering and undying. It was a power concept that belonged to the Saros Steel Tree.

As the four pillars erected, along with green radiance and the black rock foundation as its core, a majestic pavilion hall was erected above the black rock.

The pavilion hall was extremely majestic, as if it originated from an ancient celestial ground. It was huge beyond measure and it was only suitable if an awe-inspiring giant lived within it.

Within the golden light, countless incantations and runes surfaced, as if they were waves in a huge ocean. A magnificent strength was unleashed, leaving one frightened.

This green pavilion hall that was flashing with golden light started to shake tremendously in space.

The pavilion hall remained in its position, but shook in its spot countless times in an instant. The magnitude of each vibration was small, but refreshing.

Every time the pavilion hall shook, it collided with the claws of the Kun Peng once.

As it shook thousands of times, it collided with the claws of the Kun Peng thousand times.

The battle between both parties was intense.

But the more they battled, the more dejected the Kun Peng felt. The power belonged to him!

The Kun Peng converted back to the Leviathan form from the roc form. Like a fish, it swam to the edge of the pavilion hall with dexterity. As it wriggled its tail, everything it passed was crushed.

The huge Leviathan tail hit the top of the green pavilion hall, causing concrete to be knocked out. Countless streaks of green light filled the place and converted into a lone tornado storm.

Whereas the tail of the Leviathan was bleeding profusely and a large portion of its scales went flying out.

The Kun Peng became even more brutal and wanted to battle again. However, it stopped.

"Oh? You dare to fool around here too?" The Kun Peng revealed a fierce expression and opened its mouth. A huge amount of ice water was released, which was the Polar Sea Holy Man that the ancient Kun Peng swallowed. He was taking to opportunity to retaliate now.

The Kun Peng roared furiously and the demonic powers in its body surged. It formed a small world in its body and trapped the Polar Sea Holy Man inside, treated with waves of storms and tsunamis. The brutal demonic powers battered the gravely injured Polar Sea Holy Man even worse.

But at this point, the green pavilion hall shook and countless squalls were released upon the Kun Peng from the mountains.

As the Kun Peng faced the mounting pressure, it had to dodge.

But the green pavilion hall did not care. The squall did not disappear, but returned. At this point, the color of the green pavilion hall changed suddenly into pitch-black, just like the foundation below it.

Under the pull of the squall, the black pavilion hall dashed towards the Kun Peng and knocked it hard!

"Boom!"

Amidst the loud boom, the squall exploded and converted into shockwaves, spreading in all directions.

The shockwaves from both parties dissipated and even the Millennium Black Ice in space shook.

"Polar Sea Holy Man, please grab the opportunity." Lin Feng said. Before he even finished speaking, the huge pavilion hall attacked the Kun Peng again.

Whereas the trapped Polar Sea Holy Man also drummed up his own powers to attack. As the Kun Peng received both blows from inside and outside, the Kun Peng was knocked dizzy by the black pavilion hall.

It moaned and opened its mouth, throwing up ice sea water. The ice sea water converted back to human form. The Polar Sea Holy Man looked extremely battered and embarrassed.

At this point, the Kun Peng roared furiously and battled with the black pavilion hall again.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 431: Right of the Victor

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Without the disruption caused by the Polar Sea Holy Man, the Kun Peng attacked again and it was a close battle between it and the black pavilion hall.

But Lin Feng's power was not only restricted to this black pavilion hall.

The Kun Peng converted to a Leviathan form and brutally knocked the black pavilion hall. But it did not seem to be pleased. On the other hand, it felt a chill down its spine, as if it sensed something ominous coming.

The air outside started to boil and there was a subtle flashing of a huge figure.

In the next moment, this huge figure became small and travelled across the cave opening that was carved out by the primordial fire. This huge figure entered.

The feathers on the Kun Peng's body stood and it stared at Lin Feng with hatred. As it looked at the black pavilion hall, it was even more furious.

"Humans, this vengeance will be exacted by the Kun Peng demonic tribe!" It shouted, but the voice was not of the ancient Kun Peng. It was from Black Feathers.

As Lin Feng disrupted the ritual, the soul-returning ritual changed and the Kun Peng demonic tribe failed. The remains of the ancient Kun Peng was divided into two parts. One part was cultivated by Lin Feng to form the greenish-black pavilion hall, whereas the other part was borrowed by Black Feathers to return his soul.

Since it was fated that his ancestor could not be revived, Black Feathers stopped the ritual immediately. He did not reform his flesh, but used his own soul to cultivate the other half of the remains of his ancestor.

As the blood line of both parties combined, the remaining half of the remains of the ancient Kun Peng became Black Feathers' new body.

This physical flesh was too much for Black Feathers, who was only in the realm of a Demon Lord. Unless he combined the shell of the ancient Kun Peng, he could not command it, as if he was a kid trying to lift a huge hammer.

It was necessary for Black Feathers to form the Undying Demon Soul first before their souls could be matched. After that, he would then be able to control a more powerful strength.

To Black Feathers, this was undoubtedly a huge opportunity. But the soul-returning ritual was cut off, causing the revival of the ancient Kun Peng to fail. To the whole Kun Peng demonic tribe, this is a disaster.

Black Feathers' hatred for Lin Feng right now was immense.

Lin Feng looked at him calmly and said, "If you want to die, I can grant you your wish."

Shi Tianhao and the rest were in the greenish-black pavilion hall. Lin Feng did not hold it in anymore.

Space started to tremble and there was a surge of frightening power. Black Feathers wore a fearful expression on his face and let out an indignant and furious roar.

Amidst the roar, he converted his body to a roc form. He flapped his wings and dashed towards the other cave tunnel above the Millennium Black Ice. He landed on the pathway created from the blood of the Kun Peng Grand Sage.

The pathway grabbed hold onto Black Feathers and both parties combined to form a single entity. After that, they retreated quickly and passed through the heavy space-time turbulence, returning to the Barren Expanses.

There was an instant when Lin Feng wanted to block off the path to the Barren Expanses and trapped Black Feathers over here.

But after teasing this idea, he gave it up.

From what he knew, Kun Peng demonic tribe and the Golden Crow demonic tribe were the same. They both opposed the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. The Golden Crow Grand Sage was already repressed in the Divine Lands. Whereas his true spirit was taken by the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage as a war tribute back to the Barren Expanses.

If he applied pressure, the Golden Crow demonic tribe might wield in to him. After that, his powers in the Barren Expanses would increase further.

There was a need to give him some opposition and barriers.

For the Kun Peng demonic tribe, their main enemy was the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. When they came to the Divine Lands, they were not so free to find trouble with Lin Feng.

Just now, they became the enemies of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. Prince Xian of the Left died in the hands of the ancient Kun Peng. As an Immortal Soul Stage Elder perished, a deep hatred was born.

Thinking till here, Lin Feng looked at Cao Wei. Royal House of the Northern Tribes lost an Immortal Soul Stage Elder. With this fall in power, their main priority was to guard against the Heaven Lake Sect.

As the battle was over, Lin Feng relaxed and the huge pavilion hall turned green again, landing on the black foundation.

The bunch of people in the Secret Manual exited from the pavilion hall and felt as if they went into another life.

As the bunch of Immortal Soul Stage Elders looked over, their hearts sank.

When the ancient Kun Peng was alive, the people inside the Secret Manual were inside his stomach. Under the attack of the demonic powers, many of them were in huge danger.

Even the disciples from the Celestial Sect of Wonders were injured. They looked battered, but it was fortunate that none of them were killed. When the ancient Kun Peng revived, they were outside the pavilion hall. That was near the soul of the Kun Peng, which was also the safest place.

Even though they faced danger, they managed to avert the disaster.

But some of them were not so lucky. Not only the Aurous Core Stage and Foundation Establishment Stage cultivators, a few Nascent Soul Stage Grandmasters perished in the stomach of the Kun Peng.

The bunch of Royal House of the Northern Tribes disciples just escaped, but they were hit by devastating news. Their own Immortal Soul Stage Elder, Prince Xian of the Left, had died in battle.

Lin Feng passed the remains of Prince Xian of the Left to them and said, "Prince Xian fought with the demon and died in battle. He is someone to be revered. If all of you wish, I can help you to send Prince Xian's body back to the Northern Tribes."

The bunch of Royal House of the Northern Tribes disciples looked at Cao Wei, who was standing in a distance, and shivered. After that, they greeted Lin Feng and replied in unison, "We are eternally grateful towards you for your intent. The Royal House of the Northern Tribes will not forget your benefaction."

Cao Wei's gaze flashed and he remained silent.

Whereas the Vivant Joy Holy Man and the Cheng Yun Holy Man revealed complex expressions on their faces. This was a good opportunity for both the Great Zhou and Great Qin Empire to garner the support of the Royal House of the Northern Tribes. But they would not sit around and watch as the other party benefited.

For the neutral Celestial Sect of Wonders to lend them a helping hand, both parties could accept it.

As the person who changed the entire situation, Lin Feng had the right to decide the arrangements.

Of course, the more important reason was that most of them had become disoriented. Only Lin Feng remained in his best condition.

As they thought till here, regardless of whether it was the Vivant Joy Holy Man, Cheng Yun Holy Man, Cao Wei, Blue Pavilion Holy Man or the Polar Sea Holy Man, they were all a little confused.

Not long ago, when the ancient Kun Peng revived and had not returned to his tiptop condition, he dominated the place. No one could retaliate. Prince Xian of the Left perished and Polar Sea Holy Man was swallowed. It was a period of danger.

But soon after that, Lin Feng's avatar entered the body of the Kun Peng and caused the domineering Kun Peng to collapse.

After the Kun Peng collapsed, the remains divided into two. One of them was even cultivated by Lin Feng.

This scene was witnessed by Cheng Yun Holy Man and the rest, which they thought was ridiculous.

Vivant Joy Holy Man tried hard to twist his neck and look at Lin Feng. He said bitterly, "Master Lin, did your avatar do all those things?"

Lin Feng's Steel Tree Avatar was in the Nascent Soul Stage cultivation. If it could do something so miraculous, they felt that it was unbelievable.

The Kun Peng that had battered everyone so badly was so easily killed by Lin Feng?

Was that a joke? This made a laughing stock out of the few Immortal Soul Stage Elders!

Otherwise, was it to say that the powers of the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders were so strong that whatever that he displayed just now was just the tip of the iceberg?

"I used a special method." Lin Feng did not explain further and maintained some sense of secrecy, which would be more advantageous for himself.

It was only Lin Feng, who held the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl, who could do such a thing to the ancient Kun Peng.

Within the greenish-pavilion hall, his Steel Tree Avatar held the pearl that had reverted to its original form. Right now, there was only white fog remaining in the pearl. The golden light had disappeared and it entered a new stage of recuperation.

Lin Feng thought, "This pearl…is not so simple."

The Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance could only be used one. Regardless of the result of the ritual, when the ritual ends, the stone would crush and become powder.

That was what happened to the stone of the Kun Peng. But the stone duplicated by the Heavenly Oyster's Golden Pearl did not crush after it was used. It only returned to its pearl form.

As he recalled how the Kun Peng wanted to destroy the pearl, causing the golden fog to surge with a frightening figure, Lin Feng mumbled to himself, "Maybe the legend is real."

The Polar Sea Holy Man walked over and looked at Lin Feng quietly. After a while, he opened his mouth, "Thanks for saving me this time."

Lin Feng smiled, "You are too kind."

The Polar Sea Holy Man nodded his head and did not say much. But both he and Lin Feng knew that the Polar Sea Holy Man was expressing the fact that he owed Lin Feng a favor. If Lin Feng had something he needed in the future, he must repay the favor.

It was not fun to owe someone a favor. Lin Feng always capitalized on that. But just purely a favor was bound to cause some awkwardness between both parties. But if the favor involved benefits for both parties, then their relationship would be better.

This was the case with the Purple Clouds Sect. Now it was the same with the Polar Sea Holy Man. That was why Lin Feng shared the magic treasures from the Secret Manual with the Polar Sea Holy Man. From then, how he wanted to share them with his disciples was his problem.

This time, Lin Feng obtained a good half of the Secret Manual. He even obtained half of the remains of the ancient Kun Peng.

He spoilt his hopes of revival and even forced Black Feathers to retreat. Logically speaking, he was the victor. No one could fight against him for that title.

But Lin Feng's voyage this time was encompassed by the intention to gather his allies, thus he had to share his spoils.

He would keep most of the rewards, but he shared some of the stuff with the others. Even the Heaven Lake Sect was involved.

During the battle with the Kun Peng, Cao Wei also went all out and was injured by the Kun Peng.

His contribution to the battle motivated Lin Feng to share some of the spoils with him. His generosity could draw no criticisms from others.

"Everyone, no one could have predicted whatever that happened." Lin Feng said, "Although the Kun Peng's revival was disrupted by me, the Kun Peng tribe will still have gained much from this. Their powers will increase."

"This will influence the Barren Expanses and the Divine Lands. I have to plan something."

Lin Feng brought the greenish-black pavilion hall, his disciples and those from the Royal House of the Northern Tribes to Mount Yujing. As space trembled, the sea of Purple Clouds and White Jade Mountain all entered space.

As they watched Mount Yujing disappear gradually, Vivant Joy Holy Man and the rest looked at one another. They revealed complex expressions and sighed.

On Mount Yujing, Shi Tianhao, Tuntun, Zhuge Fengling and the rest cheered, "So many things. We are in luck!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 432: In Luck

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

After hearing the cheers from them, Lin Feng smiled. As what they said, their voyage to the North Polar Sea this time had reaped huge rewards. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was in luck.

From the very start, Shi Tianhao and the rest were the first batch of people to enter the core of the Secret Manual. Before Black Feathers barged in to revive the ancient Kun Peng, the Celestial Sect of Wonders had already rummaged the place and found many good things.

The ancient Kun Peng was a Great Demonic Saint who dominated the Divine Lands and the Barren Expanses. He kept a lot of good stuff, which were buried within the ice as he perished. They were then left in the Secret Manual.

Although a portion of them were taken by Black Feathers back to the Barren Expanses, the fortunate thing was that a large portion of the treasures landed in Lin Feng's hands.

Shi Tianhao was holding a long sword in his hand right now. It was not a made from gold, but made of stone.

The stone-sculpted sword was relatively simple and the edge of the sword was rounded. It looked like a thin and long stone cane.

Just that it was a little sharper than a cane and reflected an eerie radiance.

That radiance was blinding, and revealed an indestructible and all-conquering sharpness to it.

It seemed that the entire edge of the sword was focused on the tip of it that made it extremely lethal.

As Shi Tianhao carried the stone-sculpted sword, the tip of the sword cut his arm lightly, but could tear through his skin.

As everyone else saw this, they created a commotion. Miao Shihao, Kang Nanhua, Zhu Yi and the rest were stunned. Zhuge Fengling and Tuntun even screamed, "Is this real?"

It was not surprising that they were shocked. Shi Tianhao's flesh was very strong. To stab him, a sharp weapon that was a Nascent Soul Stage magic item was needed. An Aurous Core Stage magic item would be useless against him.

And this long sword managed to cut through Shi Tianhao's tough flesh easily. Everyone saw that Shi Tianhao did not use strength to grab hold onto the sword. Just a light cut was enough to cause bleeding.

Shi Tianhao's eyes brightened, "I have really found a treasure. This was originally a piece of magic treasure. The owner died in the hands of the Kun Peng. The magic treasure was also destroyed in the process and its spirituality dissipated."

"Although it does not contain the power of a magic treasure, it has a strong foundation. There is the possibility that it will rise one day. Even now, it is a precious treasure that is superior to many other Nascent Soul Stage magic items."

As Lin Feng saw this, he was also raving in his heart, "Thinking about it, he has quite a few good items with him."

He turned his head to look at Zhu Yi, "Zhu Yi, you must buck up, otherwise you can't live up to your reputation for having a full-score Fortune statistic…"

As he was thinking, Lin Feng seemed to realize something, "Oh…shit! Seems like I am too naive."

As Zhu Yi held a piece of broken rag in his hand and scrutinized it, he saw Lin Feng looking at him. He asked immediately, "Master, I found this in the Secret Manual. It seems like it is a broken piece of cloth that came from a robe of a Buddhist monk."

"I know…" Lin Feng nodded his head speechlessly. As he looked at the broken piece of cloth, he realized it contained the way of Buddhism within it.

This time round, there were no Buddhists entering the Secret Manual of Kun Peng. That meant that this piece of broken cloth must have been in the stomach of the Kun Peng for many years.

That begs the question. Although the Kun Peng's body perished, his demonic powers did not dissipate. This piece of broken cloth did not break down further although it was surrounded by demonic powers. Hence, it must not be anything ordinary.

Everyone crowded around Zhu Yi and looked at the broken cloth curiously. They felt the power concept within it.

Slowly, the expressions of everyone changed.

That was because they could feel a strong and domineering sense of the truth of Buddhism.

It was a power that ruled the Heavens and Earth, dominated the universe and controlled the karma of all matter.

The world was filled with bitterness, how could one avoid it?

But it was filled with stature, abhijna, unlimited knowledge and power. It removed all bitterness!

"Vairocana Sutra!" Lin Feng said, "This is the true meaning of the power of the Vairocana Sutra."

The rest of them, including Jieyu, Tuntun, Kui Cow King and the other demons were shocked.

The Buddhist Holy Ground, the Great Thunderclap Temple, possessed a classic collection known as the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass. It was reputed to have unlimited stature and was the elite manual of cultivation. But in terms of battling powers, the strongest of them all was the Vairocana Sutra. It was even above the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra and the Forever-Bright Tathagata Mantra.

But the Vairocana Sutra had been lost for many years. The Great Thunderclap Temple was also only left with the formation map of the Vairocana Formation.

When people mentioned the Tathagata Dharmas of the Compass, they felt that the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra was the strongest. From the perspective of mantras, they were not wrong. But if it extended to the detailed battling of abhijnas, the Vairocana Sutra was even superior.

Lin Feng said, "The destruction of the Vairocana Sutra originated from 4600 years ago. The war between the human clan and the demon clan caused a huge upheaval, leading to widespread chaos from the Divine Lands to the Barren Expanses. The final battlefield was the Great Thunderclap Temple."

"Eventually, the Pavilion of Books in the Great Thunderclap Temple was destroyed. Several highly-skilled monks died in war. Although the demon clan was pressured to retreat, the ancient temple had still been destroyed in the disaster. After the war, reconstruction of the temple ensued. Many monks tried to copy the Buddhist mantras from what they knew and they rebuilt the Pavilion of Books.

"However, it was a pity that the monk who knew the Vairocana Sutra had died in the war. As a result, the Vairocana Sutra was lost."

Miao Shihao extended two fingers to touch the broken cloth, but he backed out eventually. "Forget it, it is too dirty."

He looked at Lin Feng charmingly, "Regarding this thing, I have heard before. But I never knew that there were Buddhist cultivators who perished in the stomach of the Kun Peng years ago, which led to the preservation of the sutra. This is all fate."

Lin Feng tried to figure out the sutra, but shook his head lightly, "It is a pity that the monk did not manage to practice the most important Ten Forms of the Vairocana Zen Palm. That is the core outline of the Vairocana Sutra and is also the strongest abhijna.

Kang Nanhua picked his brows, "Vairocana Zen Palm? That is also the strongest abhijna recognized in the Divine Lands."

Lin Feng nodded his head, "Yes, it is. Even I will like to take a look."

Out of the Ten Forms of the Zen Palm, obtaining just one of it would allow for the deduction of the other nine through the Pavilion of Books. But there was not even one, thus it could not be done.

The broken part of the Vairocana Sutra can be repaired to form the other parts, but would still lack the core outline.

But this was already a rather positive situation. Especially since Shi Tianhao and the rest managed to get part of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra from Liang Yuan successfully.

They did not make it difficult for Liang Yuan. But when they met with danger in the Secret Manual, they pulled a little trick and got it out of Liang Yuan. After that, they helped him to avert the danger.

Liang Yuan was also not stupid. The mantra that he provided was incomplete. He even made a few mistakes at the key phrases.

But he did not know that the Pavilion of Books in the Celestial Sect of Wonders had the effect of supplementing the lacking areas of it. In the end, Shi Tianhao and the rest got it easy.

"Zhu Yi, I'd like to apologize to you. You really have such good Fortune." Lin Feng laughed bitterly. Seeing that Zhu Yi had other rewards apart from the broken cloth, it was obvious that he had achieved more than the summary of everyone else's exploits.

Of course, this did not include Lin Feng.

The most valuable reward that the Celestial Sect of Wonders received was the greenish-black pavilion hall cultivated by Lin Feng using the half-remains of the Kun Peng. The rest of the magic treasures were also intended by Lin Feng to be invested into the pavilion hall to cultivate it even further.

Lin Feng knew that the pavilion hall had only completed its first step of cultivation. His control of it was still shallow.

This was the same reason as Black Feathers. If he managed to reach the realm of the Undying Demon Soul, then he could control his flesh. His battling abilities would change significantly. Although he could not match up to the ancient Kun Peng, he would still be more powerful than the Kun Peng Grand Sage.

Lin Feng looked at the pavilion hall and thought in his heart, "The remains of a demon with an Undying Demon Soul Third Level is the best material to cultivate magic treasures. It is even more powerful than most of the other magic treasure embryos. Furthermore, it would make the magic treasure even more powerful when cultivated."

"Although I only have half the remains, when I reach the Immortal Soul Stage, I can use it to cultivate the magic treasures. I can make preparations now to sculpt and nurture it. When I reach that stage, I will not waste so much good materials."

Lin Feng was calculating how he should deal with the pavilion hall. But to him, the most effective method to increase his powers was to head towards the middle world where the Qiong Qi hid himself and obtain the Mingdu remains from the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi.

During the battle at the North Polar Sea, the soul-returning ritual was disrupted. When the ancient Kun Peng's body was destroyed, Lin Feng kept the Two Elements of Creation Formation decisively and stopped using it to cover the Kun Peng.

That frightening vibration of mana was the power of the Destruction of Heaven and Earth and the world approaching its end.

The current Two Elements of Creation Formation was incomplete. As it bore such a power, it could be destroyed.

But as the magic treasures forming the formation became more and more complete, its powers would increase.

"However, settle the things currently first before talking." Lin Feng was a little speechless as he looked at Zhu Yi using his mana to form a small world. He looked at the human figure that was still sleeping inside, "Since when did you people like to pick humans up other than things?"

The person was a 16 or 17 year old youth that was in deep sleep. Lin Feng could tell that he was injured. His vital energy was hurt and Zhu Yi used such a method to let him recuperate.

"Wait a minute" Lin Feng wielded out his Talent Analysis Device.

"Innate Ability – 7; Intelligence – 9; Determination – 9; Fortune 6"

"Conclusion: The target's talent is extremely high. Suggested to be accepted as a disciple. Through guidance, he will become a future pillar of the sect."

As he heard the system's words, Lin Feng was a little slow, "His total is 31…did I just find someone with a total score above 30?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 433: The Female Dragon Visits

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

After hearing what the system said, Lin Feng confirmed that the person in front of him had a Talent statistic of over 30.

He wanted to hug and kiss Zhu Yi because he was too excited.

Of course, although he was excited, Lin Feng continued to remain calm.

After looking at the youth, Lin Feng felt that it was a little weird, "He seems familiar. I remember he had a master. I think it's the River Map Grandmaster? Nascent Soul Stage cultivation and is reputable in the North Polar Sea region."

The youth that Zhu Yi brought back was the disciple of the River Map Grandmaster, Li Yuanfang.

With Lin Feng's current cultivation, he never forgot what he saw. Although Li Yuanfang was only in the cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Stage and did not catch any attention in the bunch of people, Lin Feng could remember his look behind the River Map Grandmaster outside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

"For those with a master, the Talent Analysis Device cannot tell the detailed statistics." Lin Feng thought, "But I can see his statistic now. That only means two possibilities. Firstly, he was chased out of his sect or he kicked himself out. Secondly, his master was dead."

Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and his tone was calm, "What is with this man?"

Zhu Yi replied, "Master, this youth is the disciple of the River Map Grandmaster of the North Polar Sea. When the Secret Manual of Kun Peng experienced changes, the River Map Grandmaster perished. This person and his sect members all experienced danger."

"In the face of danger, he sacrificed himself and used his own body to protect the rest of people. In the end, he almost perished. They saw the goodness in his him and decided to save him."

Zhu Yi explained, "My intention was to save him, but the changes in the Secret Manual became more and more intense. I had no choice but to drag him along. After that, you calmed the situation and I tried to find his fellow sect members. But I did not find them, thus I could only bring him back. Please take mercy on him."

"Tell me the details." Lin Feng asked. Zhu Yi recounted everything and Lin Feng looked at the unconscious Li Yuanfang. He nodded his head, "He is only in the Foundation Establishment Stage, but he does not panic in the face of danger. He could even recognize the rhythm of the demonic powers and protect his sect members from it. He is a talent."

Lin Feng thought about it for a moment and he said, "If we want to leave him on the mountain, you will help him to recuperate."

Zhu Yi nodded his head, "Noted."

He paused for a moment before he continued to say, "I have one more thing to report."

"After the incident at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, I was separated from the rest for a period of time. When I was exploring on my own, I met Shi Xingyun."

Lin Feng laughed and mocked him, "Oh, did you save the damsel in distress?"

"Don't mock me, Master." Zhu Yi laughed, "Even if I wanted to, she wouldn't give me a chance to. The restrictions within the Secret Manual is very strong, but she was not hurt. But it also forced her true powers out, which I witnessed."

After he said this, everyone who went to the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai were all curious.

Tuntun asked, "Are you saying that Shi Xingyun conserved during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai?"

At the lakeside of the Sea of the Northern Winds, Shi Xingyun defeated Sang Luohe and Tao Yaoyao. She could be considered the most powerful Aurous Core Stage cultivator besides Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao.

Although she gave up before she fought Zhu Yi, other's evaluations of her were not influenced. After all, the strong fight between Zhu Yi and Shi Tianhao after that proved the capabilities of Zhu Yi.

But now it seemed like Shi Xingyun did not give her all the other time. This was a party pooper.

Zhu Yi looked at everyone surrounding him and nodded his head. "That's right, I have witnessed her deepest secret."

He looked at Lin Feng and said seriously, "Master, Shi Xingyun did not cultivate the Immemorial Celestial Dragon into her soul. On the other hand, she is from the Dragon tribe!"

"This is interesting." Lin Feng nodded his head after hearing this. When he saw Shi Xingyun's soul during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, she felt a little weird. He felt that she was hiding something.

Without using their mana to look into her soul, Immortal Soul Stage Elders would not be able to see the foundation of a person's soul just by watching plainly. That was why Shi Xingyun could hide the truth from Lin Feng, Blue Pavilion Holy Man and Cao Wei.

But she could not have hidden the truth from the Immortal Soul Stage Elders from the Great Qin Empire that watched her grew up, especially her own father.

If the bunch of Great Qin Elders were so ignorant, they would have been overthrown by the Great Zhou Empire.

It seemed that the Great Qin Empire tolerated a demon changing form to a human and becoming their pure royal descendant. The hidden message was complex.

Lin Feng thought, "Where was she birthed? The Dragon Lake in the Great Void Sect in the Divine Lands, or the Dragon tribe in the Barren Expanses?"

He looked at Zhu Yi and laughed, "She did not kill you?"

Zhu Yi's brows raised, "I could feel her intentions, but she stopped."

Lin Feng said, "This is nothing much, don't take it to heart."

Right now, Mount Yujing had already travel through space all the way south. Very soon, they reached the Royal House of the Northern Tribess. After the Royal House of the Northern Tribess' cultivators achieved communication with the Royal House, Mount Yujing descended in the Grand Celestial World again.

The Royal House answered quickly. An individual with a physical flesh as tough as Prince Xian of the Left ascended Mount Yujing. He was Prince Xian of the Right, an elder in the Immortal Soul Stage that specialized in the Martial Way.

He saw the remains of Prince Xian of the Left and revealed a depressed look. He howled and the surrounding crowd of Royal House cultivators mourned.

After keeping the remains of Prince Xian of the Left, Prince Xian of the Right greeted Lin Feng, "Thank you for your well intentions to send my fellow comrade back. The Lord and the Priest are awaiting in the capital for you."

Lin Feng nodded his head, "I shall follow you."

The meeting between the Royal House Lord and the Priest with Lin Feng was only exclusive to the three of them. Even Prince Xian of the Right could not join. As to what they discussed, no one knew. But the Royal House did not keep the meeting with Lin Feng a secret.

As news spread, it invited a lot of guesses. Many people were wondering, including the Great Qin Empire, Great Zhou Empire and the Heaven Lake Sect.

After Lin Feng left the Royal House of the Northern Tribes, he commanded Mount Yujing back to Mount Kunlun.

After arriving at the mountains of Mount Kunlun, Lin Feng recalled that there was a dragon waiting for him at Shazhou County.

Lin Feng used his supernatural awareness to scan the surroundings, and he realized that Jieyu and Tuntun were fighting over a treasure they found at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng.

He laughed and crushed the Voice-Projecting Crystal. He communicated with Song Fu, "Supervisor Song, previously you told me that a dragon came to visit, is she still at Shazhou County."

Song Fu replied, "Yes." After pausing for a moment, he added on, "Master Lin, she is from the Great Void Sect."

Lin Feng laughed slightly, "Invite her up to the mountain." Lin Feng used his mana to form a Purple Clouds pathway that appeared above Shazhou County.

Very soon, a white figure appeared on the Purple Clouds. She waved her hands, "I am Bai Guang from the dragon tribe. I have seen Master Lin before."

It was a tall and charming beauty.

She was wearing a white robe and her figure was way taller than most women. She was even taller than the average male. Her figure was good, thus she did not look ugly as she stood. On the other hand, she evoked a nice sense of beauty.

She kept her dragon stature and there were two transparent horns on her forehead, revealing her identity as a pure-blood dragon tribe descendant.

Lin Feng looked at her dressing, "Are you from the Jade Dragon race?"

There were many different types of Immemorial Celestial Dragons. Jieyu belonged to the Bastille Black Dragon race. He did not specialize in mantras, but his physical flesh and soul was tough. His specialty was the Royal Bastille Curse and he cultivated the Refined Mana Black Scales, which was especially defensive against mantras and rivalled by few.

The Zhuyan Demon Eye that Lin Feng received from Yan Mingyue belonged to the Flaming Dragons. They were fearless towards all fires. Apart from the Seven Legendary Primordial Fires, they looked down on all other fires. Furthermore, they engulfed and spat the dragon fire, which was owned by very few dragon races but was very powerful.

As a dragon converted to human form, under normal circumstances, regardless how strong or weak they were, they would convert their scales to armor.

But this was except for the Jade Dragon race. The true form of the Jade Dragons was without the dragon scales.

An immature Jade Dragon had scales. But as they matured, their powers would increase and their cultivations would become higher and higher. They would then shed off their scales.

As they formed the Demonic Core and promote to the Demonic Commander realm, they would shed off their scales completely. Their bodies would be clean like white jade, pure and flawless until it was almost transparent.

The unique gift of the Jade Dragon race was switching between the real and illusory world. When their opponents attacked them, they would not be hurt. To a certain extent, their defensive capabilities were the strongest among the dragon race.

The Dimension-less Transformation from the Great Void Sect was actually an adaptation of the abhijna from the Jade Dragon race. The eventual mantra that was created was always deemed as miraculous, but it had a lot of restrictions. As compared to the true Jade Dragon abhijna, it was still lacking.

Lin Feng rolled up his Purple Clouds and brought the Jade Dragon to Mount Yujing.

As she saw Lin Feng, she greeted again, "Master Lin, I am Bai Guang from the dragon tribe."

Lin Feng nodded his head and Bai Guang asked, "Master Lin, forgive me for being straightforward. May I ask if Xuanyan is on your mountain?"

"Xuanyan?" Lin Feng was stunned, but he reacted, "You mean Jieyu?"

Bai Guang's expression changed, "You know his real name?"

Lin Feng was enlightened. He realized that the dragon tribe and the demonic clan was different. They never revealed their real names. Only their families and themselves would know. Every dragon would give a nickname for himself that could be used to interact with others.

It's not that they were not honest, but just that their real names contained the power of curses that were connected to the body essence of the owner. If anyone else knew their real names, they could be targeted.

The Dragon Taming Technique of the Great Void Sect used that as a basis, but it could only be used to restrict dragons of a lower cultivation.

Thinking of Bai Guang, she had a real name. Her current name was just a nickname. Lin Feng said, "Are you Jieyu's wife?"

Bai Guang was silent and nodded her head, "I came to find him."

Lin Feng revealed a cheeky smile, "He is here, you can go and find him."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 434: The Wife Does Not Listen to the Husband

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Jieyu felt a chill down his spine suddenly, as if something ominous was about to happen, "This feeling is very familiar, very familiar…"

As he was distracted, the Kun Peng bone fluid that he contained in a container was taken away by Tuntun.

Tuntun regained his awareness and did not think of anything else. He looked at Tuntun furiously, "What a glutton. You are not satisfied with yours and dare to steal mine?"

Tuntun gave him a wimpy look, "It is a waste to give to you!"

Jieyu was furious, "Are you looking for a beating?"

Tuntun mocked, "Can you beat me? Don't forget, I have formed the Demon Soul too. I have no problems beating you up.

Tuntun was boasting, but if they really fought, Jieyu was likely to lose.

Jieyu was a little depressed. He was a Bastille Black Dragon, which had always been known as the jinx of the Taotie. But Tuntun was different. She cultivated the Grand Sun Primordial Fire. Furthermore, her physical flesh was tougher than most other Taoties.

"You wait. When I beg for the Grand Sun Primordial Fire from Master, I will settle scores with you. During then, I will hang you up!" Jieyu thought of it with hatred burning in his heart, "I will not squabble with a female. I shall not stoop to your level."

Tuntun twisted her lips, "What a joke, someone like you who fears your wife trying to beat me up is a joke."

As Shi Tianhao heard that, he laughed. As Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining feared Jieyu's realm in the Demon Lord, they did not dare to reveal their emotions. But they turned around and laughed non-stop.

Jieyu was furious, "What are you babbling about. Stop lying or I will tear your mouth apart!"

It was obvious that he lacked a good temper as he said that.

"Still dare to say that I'm talking crap? Tuntun laughed, "For a dragon in your age, you should have been married. The dragon race is lustful, but you rather stay on the mountains than go back to find your wife. If you are not scared, what are you?"

As he saw Shi Tianhao laughing and the others laughing behind his back, Jieyu panicked and was enraged, "Shut up, what do you know? Even if I stay out, there hag won't dare to nag. Even if I bring a beauty back, that is nothing!"

Tuntun's eyes turned, "Oh? This mountain has an appropriate candidate."

Jieyu looked at her with disdain, "You? Let's wait a thousand years first."

"Pui!" Tuntun spat and looked at Jieyu from the corner of her eyes, "Have you forgotten that fox? Hehe, her race is one of the beauties in the entire demon clan. You can bring her home."

Jieyu opened his mouth but did not make any noise. He had only seen Hu Yanyan once. For a demon's standard, she was a rare beauty.

But she was even fiercer than his wife. She had eight tails and was in the Advanced Stage of the Demon Lord realm at her peak.

Although she was trapped by the Heaven Apocalyptic Blaze, she should not be looked down upon. Furthermore, even if she was helpless, Jieyu could not violate her. She was a guest living on Mount Yujing.

Tuntun mocked, "How, do you have the heart to but no guts to?"

Jieyu calmed his nerves and replied, "She is Master's guest."

Tuntun joked, "I'm not asking you to copulate with her. If you can handle your wife, then Hu Yanyan is nothing right? Furthermore, those foxy beauties are a total match for you lustful dragons."

Jieyu was a little troubled now. Although he was tempted, he did not have the guts to do so.

"Walk one round around Hu Yanyan's cave and then leave, that should be fine?" Jieyu thought in his heart. On the surface, he slapped his chest and acted indifferent, "What's so difficult? If I make a move, everything will turn out well."

"Oh, husband, are you trying to bring the Fire Fox Lord to the Dragon Lake?"

Just as Jieyu was boasting, a peaceful voice sounded.

As the rest felt that it was ridiculous, Jieyu screamed in horror, as if someone had stepped on a cat's tail.

Shi Tianhao turned his head around curiously and saw a tall lady dressed in white standing behind Jieyu. Her expression was calm and she carried herself in a special way. She seemed to have a steely mettle that carried a hint of gentleness.

Along with her awkward demeanor, there was a beauty in her.

Just that her dragon stature that was beyond Jieyu and her transparent horns betrayed her identity as a dragon.

As a demon converted to human form, unless her appearance was changed on purpose, the human clan and demon clan's idea of beauty were roughly similar.

Simply put, this lady in front of all of them right now was a beauty. That means to say her dragon form was deemed as beauty to the other dragons.

But after hearing what she called Jieyu, Tuntun, Zhuge Fengling and Jun Zining were shocked.

Zhuge Fengling twisted her rigid neck and looked at Jun Zining, "Did I hear wrongly, she…called him what?"

Jun Zining held her knees as she sat on the ground, revealing a shock look, "Seems like he is…her husband?"

Zhuge Fengling almost choked on her saliva, "She is Jieyu's wife? With such a wife, he must be crazy to not go home."

Tuntun twisted her lips and claimed immediately, "What a waste!"

Shi Tianhao looked at Jieyu curiously, "Hey, are you really like this? I don't see you being so scared even in front of Master."

Jieyu grimaced at Shi Tianhao before turning to look at this wife, Jade Dragon Bai Guang.

"My wife…my wife, I…I…" Jieyu was trembling and stammered. He almost bit off half of his tongue, "My…my wife, when did you come?"

Jade Dragon Bai Guang answered calmly, "Not too early, just when you were saying you wanted to bring a beauty back to the Dragon Lake."

Jieyu almost cried and he wanted to give himself two tight slaps at this moment, "Who ask you to talk crap!"

"My wife, listen to my explanation. That was just a joke." Jieyu said hurriedly, "You understand me the best. You should know that I'm joking."

Bai Guang's expression was calm and she seemed to accept Jieyu's explanation, "Oh, Fire Fox Lord is here too?"

Because she seemed too calm and gentle, Jieyu became even more afraid. His scales were trembling, "No, no, no…"

Bai Guang looked at him and Jieyu did not dare to deny further, "She is here, but she is injured. She is kept by Master on the mountains to recuperate. I have never interacted with her!"

"So, this is the case." Bai Guang nodded her head and seemed to believe.

From the start till the end, her expression was very calm and she did not panic. She was not furious either, exhibiting her perfect manners.

Tuntun revealed a disappointed look on her face, "She is so easy to pacify. There's no more show to watch."

Zhuge Fengling bit her lips and said softly, "My views are the opposite of yours."

Tuntun was stunned, "How so?" Jun Zining also mumbled softly, "Don't just look at her. Look at that black dragon."

"Oh?" Tuntun heard that and looked at Jieyu. Not only did he not relax, he became even more frightened.

Lin Feng was standing on the branches of the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree at this moment. In front of him, there was a light image that revealed the situation between Jieyu and Bai Guang.

Zhu Yi, Xiao Yan, Yue Hongyan, Kang Nanhua, Miao Shihao, Kui Cow King and the Feilian King were all standing behind Lin Feng. They were all looking at Jieyu and Bai Guang through the light image.

Zhu Yi and Yue Hongyan raised their brows, "Did he let his wife down?"

Kang Nanhua shook his head, "I feel that it is not that simple. His emotions are of fear rather than guilt."

Miao Shihao laughed, "Interesting, interesting. This is very interesting."

When the Feilian King converted to human form, he was a tall and thin middle-aged man. He was the Guardian of the Aeolus Sect. After the Aeolus Sect was destroyed, he was saved by Lin Feng and he committed himself to the Celestial Sect of Wonders. Normally, he was very reserved and distant. But recently, his contribution at the Secret Manual of Kun Peng enabled him to assimilate into the Celestial Sect of Wonders. His words were of some importance now too.

He said softly, "Master, this Jade Dragon Bai Guang is very reputable in the Dragon Lake. She formed the Demon Soul not long after starting her cultivation. Her practical battling abilities are also very strong. She is a future talent of the dragon tribe."

Lin Feng nodded his head and understood what Feilian King. As compared to Bai Guang, Jieyu was only in the Advanced Stage of the Demonic Commander. In fact, he was not worthy of her.

For the two of them to be together, it was quite a surprise.

On the mountain, Bai Guang looked at Jieyu quietly and asked, "If so, why have you not return to the Dragon Lake? If you do not want to return, at least send me some news. I have been waiting for you."

Jieyu stammered, "I, that, I…"

"I asked Yan Xianzi. She said that the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders did not restrict your freedom." As Bai Guang said, she was inching towards Jieyu, "That means you don't wish to return of your own accord?"

She looked at Jieyu and revealed a slight smile. Her smile was warm and tender.

But in Jieyu's eyes, this smile caused him to be frightened, "My wife, I was wrong!"

As everyone watched shockingly, Jieyu turned back to his Bastille Black Dragon form. He turned and wanted to escape. His movements were vigorous and his speed was rapid like never before.

But it was a pity that he could not leave.

Just as Jieyu wanted to escape, a foot stepped on Jieyu's huge tail. It didn't matter how big they were, as that foot stepped extremely hard on Jieyu's tail. No matter how he struggled, he could not escape from his spot. He could not escape at all.

As Bai Guang stepped on Jieyu's tail, she remained gentle and asked, "My husband, why are you not answering me?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 435: Those Who Heard Felt Sad, Those Who Listened Teared

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

As Jieyu converted back to his dragon form, his body was huge and his dragon length was over a hundred feet.

Jade Dragon Bai Guang continued to remain in her human form, but as she stepped on Jieyu's tail, she prevented Jieyu from moving.

As everyone saw this scene, they were shocked. For Bai Guang to restrain Jieyu in his dragon form even though she was in the human form, her powers must be above his by a lot.

As Demon Lords, both Kui Cow King and Feilian King raised their brows. Kui Cow King was still feeling fine. On the other hand, as the Feilian King looked at the state Jieyu was in, he felt a chill down his spine.

Tuntun also revealed a shocked expression. She could not restrain Jieyu with her human form either.

Lin Feng looked at them and shook his head in laughter, "She is at the peak of her powers in the Beginner Stage of the Demon Lord realm. She is going to promote to the Intermediate Stage. As to why she can overcome Jieyu by so much, that's because Jieyu is extremely fearful and does not even possess the mind to resist her."

"If he struggled with all his strength, although he is still not her match, the gap won't be so big."

As what Lin Feng said, Jieyu was extremely numb. He twisted his head and tried to pacify her, "My wife…my wife, listen to my explanation."

Bai Guang twisted her hand and looked at Shi Tianhao, Tuntun and the rest. She creased her brows and looked at Jieyu again, "Do you have your own lodging on the mountain?"

Jieyu said hurriedly, "Have, I have!"

Bai Guang nodded her head and said calmly, "Bring me there." As Jieyu heard that, he seemed to be very shocked. His look now was extremely embarrassing. If others saw him, he would not be able to lift his head in the future.

If things continued to develop in this way, he might as well dig a hole to bury himself inside.

"Let's go to your lodging. Let's have a good talk." Bai Guang looked at Jieyu and smiled slightly. Her smile was even wider than before.

Jieyu was stunned and shuddered. He had the idea to escape, but he did not dare to. He could only lead the way reluctantly.

Seeing Bai Guang's smile, Lin Feng, Xiao Yan, Zhu Yan and the other guys all shuddered.

"He's dead for sure." Xiao Yan commented and the rest had the same thought.

As they wanted to converse in private, Lin Feng kept the light image. But if he wanted, nothing could be hidden from him on Mount Yujing.

"Husband, why don't you want to return to the Dragon Lake?"

"My wife…my wife….my wife, listen to me. I have finally escaped from the Great Void Sect and committed to the Celestial Sect of Wonders."

"Oh, then you can tell me. I still thought you were missing. I have been finding you until Yan Xianzi told me the news. Only then did I know that you did not want to return."

"That…I, I don't have the face to return. After all, I was held captive by the Celestial Sect of Wonders initially…"

"But the Celestial Sect of Wonders' leader did not restrict your freedom, right?"

"I…. about that, I…"

"Every time you don't want to return to the Dragon Lake, it's because you were admiring other beauties somewhere else. Who did you admire this time? Don't tell me it's Hu Yanyan?"

"No…no…no, it's a misunderstanding, it's really a misunderstanding!"

They were silent suddenly and only the sound of Jieyu's scales trembling could be heard.

Lin Feng felt that it was a little weird earlier. Jieyu let out a horrifying scream suddenly.

"My wife, I was wrong! Spare me! Ouch!"

"Don't hit me, stop hitting me, I am going to retaliate!"

"Ouch! I'm sorry, I was wrong, I won't dare to retaliate. Please have mercy, spare me!"

"Fatty Bai, stop it! If you continue, I am going to flip!"

Everything went silent suddenly. After a while, Jieyu's fearful voice resonated, "That…that, my wife, I, I…"

Bai Guang's voice resonated again, but she entered a state of fury, "You old loach, what did you call me?"

Jieyu was on the verge of crying. He was dead now, "My wife, I was wrong, please spare me this time…Ouch! Save me, Master, save me…"

His screams got even worst. Those who heard felt sad for him and those who listened teared for him.

As Lin Feng heard till this point, he stopped eavesdropping. He shook his head repeatedly, "This is too tragic, I can't hear it anymore."

When it came to the end of their "conversation", Lin Feng saw Jieyu again. He realized that Jieyu did not have any injuries on his body, especially his face. But as Lin Feng used his mana to scan him, he found that he was injured beneath his scales.

He looked at Lin Feng indignantly. It was the look of a lady who was raped by over 80 men. It was too ghastly.

Lin Feng laughed in his heart, but he asked him seriously, "Jieyu, congratulations on your reunion."

Jieyu grimaced, "Thanks Master." After pausing for a moment, he could not take it anymore. He complained to Lin Feng, "Master, why did you bring her here. I am really in trouble this time!"

"You came to me, thus you are part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders. If the Great Void Sect wanted to find you, I will not let them." Lin Feng said, "But she is different. After all, you are a married couple. If you don't want to return to the Dragon Lake in the Great Void sect, I will not force you. But she came from afar to find you, hence I won't stop her."

He looked in the direction of the Wasteland Valley, "That lady from the Jun Family, if she does not want to go home, I will not kick her out. But if her family members come to find her, I won't stop them. But if she becomes a disciple of the Celestial Sect of Wonders, then it's a different story."

Jieyu snorted, "I don't wish to return to the Dragon Lake."

Lin Feng said, "Then you must convince your wife. You don't have to act pitiful in front of me. The magic treasures that we obtained from the Secret Manual of Kun Peng will include you."

He looked at the right wrist of Jieyu and started to laugh, "But, it seems that your wife has brought you some good stuff already."

Jieyu's right wrist wore a blue bracelet, which contained the flow of some mysterious spells.

As he talked about that, Jieyu turned dejected. He lamented," Master, you don't know how evil this thing is."

"This bracelet comes in pairs. The other one is on my wife's hand. Normally, there's nothing much. But if she wants, she can find where I am no matter how far she was. Furthermore, she could cut through space and rush over."

"In addition, this thing acts as a handcuff too. There's nothing now. But if she summons it, the two bracelets will connect together."

The pitiful Jieyu looked at Lin Feng, "Master, can you consider helping me to remove this thing?"

Lin Feng looked at Jieyu, "It's not hard for me to remove it. But if I do this, won't you get beaten up another round by your wife?"

"I…" Jieyu opened his mouth and eventually lowered his head grudgingly.

As a gust of wind blew over, Miao Shihao appeared at one side. He stared at the blue bracelet on Jieyu's wrist and asked, "Do you have more of this, can I have one?"

Jieyu answered unhappily, "Mirror Master, stop joking. I can't even handle this. If there is another one, I might as well kill myself."

"If that's the case, then forget it." Miao Shihao was a little indignant and he placed his right index finger on the edge of his lips, "Let me go and ask your wife."

Jieyu looked helpless, "Take your time, but what do you want this for?"

Miao Shihao smiled and was a little embarrassed. He looked at Lin Feng from the corner of his eyes.

Lin Feng and Jieyu shuddered as they saw this.

"Scram!" Lin Feng gestured unceremoniously. He could not be bothered with Miao Shihao. Miao Shihao was also not angry and he laughed as he looked at Jieyu, "Let's go, introduce me to your wife."

Jieyu nodded his head and laughed bitterly. After that, he left with Miao Shihao.

Lin Feng watched as Miao Shihao left. He opened his mouth suddenly, "Shihao, regardless of whether it is Jieyu or his wife, they were both born in the Great Void Sect."

Miao Shihao did not turn back and waved his hand. As he walked, he said, "I know, but they are different from the rest of them."

Lin Feng followed with, "The dragon tribe is also part of the demon clan. They are not adept in cultivating item. That bracelet might have been cultivated by the Great Void Sect disciples!"

After hearing that, Miao Shihao stopped in his track. He looked at Jieyu fiercely, "Is it real?"

Jieyu nodded his head, "I heard from my wife that an elder from the Great Void Sect created this."

Miao Shihao lost interest suddenly. He twisted his lips and left Jieyu there as he made a move. He looked down.

As Lin Feng saw this, he laughed secretly. But he heard Miao Shihao whispering, "One day I will destroy the Great Void Sect and capture this guy. I will force him to tell me the method of cultivation. I will then cultivate it myself. Hmph!"

"…." Lin Feng was speechless and shook his head repeatedly.

Jieyu was unwilling to return to the Dragon Lake and Bai Guang did not force him. But Jieyu's nightmare did not end. Because after Bai Guang attained approval from Lin Feng, she stayed on Mount Yujing temporarily.

She did not leave the Great Void Sect, but was staying as a guest like Hu Yanyan.

Jieyu could do nothing, but he could only look at Lin Feng grudgingly.

After Lin Feng allowed Bai Guang to stay over, he placed the matter behind his head. His attention was focused on Li Yuanfang now.

When he first received Zhu Yi's report, Li Yuanfang had already woke up. He was also making steady recovery on his injury too.

After he could move, Li Yuanfang came with Zhu Yi to greet Lin Feng.

"Thank you elder for your benefaction." Li Yuanfang greeted Lin Feng appropriately.

Lin Feng looked at Zhu Yi and Zhu Yi nodded his head slightly. Li Yuanfang was also equally serious when he expressed his gratitude towards Zhu Yi.

"You are welcome." Lin Feng looked at Li Yuanfang quietly after he rose. After that, he asked, "What are your plans from now on?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 436: What do you think, Yuanfang1?

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

(Translator's Note: The name in the title of the chapter is not the same as the character in the story known as Li Yuanfang4. The Chinese character of 'fang1' is different from that in the aforementioned name. Due to English translation limitations of Chinese names, a number will be added at the back for differentiation purposes. For all other intents and purposes, 'fang' without the number will be assumed to be the same as the original Li Yuanfang.)

Lin Feng glanced at Li Yuanfang and began to ponder. "I wonder what was his relationship with his previous master like. I also wonder if he can make such a drastic change in such a short period of time. From the looks of it, he has a very stubborn and tenacious personality."

Lin Feng had been concerned about the development of his little friend Li Yuanfang.

His talent and potential values summed up to thirty-one was only a part of it. Another part of it was that all four factors of his potential values were all more than decent and not even one was lacking.

His innate ability value was seven – this was considered relatively low, but that was nothing much and could be worked with. For instance, Zhu Yi's innate ability value was also seven.

The 'relative' aforementioned depended on the point of comparison. If one compared with Shi Tianhao, then the value would naturally be abysmal, but if one compared the value with the general public it could be considered outstanding.

He seemed like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but one could tell from his breakthroughs and his attainment of the beginner level of the foundation establishment stage that he had outstanding talent.

As for his innate ability value, it was only an important predictive factor before the formation of the nascent soul. After attaining the nascent soul, the effect of innate ability would become extremely weak. Only individuals like Shi Tianhao with a perfect value of ten could be considered exceptions.

His intelligence value of nine was an absolutely otherworldly value. There was nothing else to be said, as this character point would be useful for a lifetime.

However, with regards to this point, Lin Feng needed more time for observation. Based on his previous knowledge, Li Yuanfang's previous master, the River Map Grandmaster was adept in the ways of magic formations. All his mantras and abhijnas were in relation to magic formations. Li Yuanfang's progress under the River Map Grandmaster was fast like a fish in water, but the reason for that could simply be because he had an exceptionally high quotient for understanding magic formations.

If that was the case, Lin Feng hoped that it was not a one-sided thing and he had equally fast learning skills in other things.

He had a Determination value of nine. This was a little more uplifting as it ensured that he did not waste his talent.

Put more bluntly, if Lin Feng casually taught him some random things and threw him out into the wild, he would probably achieve a decent measure of success.

His Fortune value was only six. This was comparatively low, but that again depended on the target of comparison. If people compared their own Fortune values with Zhu Yi, then they would all be left in the dust.

Compared to the general average, a Fortune value of six is not too bad already. There would not a lot of great miracles or circumstances of extremely good fortune, but there would definitely be no dearth of smaller ones.

At this point, Lin Feng had a more accurate understanding of the four values of Talent and Potential. In conclusion, Li Yuanfang had a bright future ahead, as long as he did not suffocate himself or get himself killed he would attain roaring success and his position in the world would be undeniable.

Even if he did not end up bedazzling everybody, his existence would not go unnoticed.

Therefore, Lin Feng had always favoured Li Yuanfang. However, he did not directly express it yet and planned to ask Li Yuanfang for his own opinion first.

Even though Li Yuanfang had extraordinary composure and calmness for individuals his age, in the end he was only sixteen or seventeen. Inside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, he just experienced the greatest change in his life – the passing of the River Map Grandmaster, who had always cared and guided him, greatly affected him.

He had a low emotional quotient, but that did not mean he lacked emotions or feelings. When he heard Lin Feng's question about his plans for the future, the youth's eyes betrayed a sense of loss and helplessness.

However, he recovered in an instant and was not overly quick in answering Lin Feng. He thought for a little while and replied solemnly, "I want to go back and try to find the rest of my seniors and juniors."

Lin Feng gradually said, "In that case, then I have a piece of bad news for you."

Li Yuanfang's heart sank, and Lin Feng continued, "Besides you, who was saved by my disciple Zhu Yi, I'm afraid the rest of your seniors and juniors have perished from the calamitous event in the Secret Manual of Kun Peng."

Initially, when Lin Feng first retrieved and refined half of the Secret Manual of Kun Peng, all the cultivators that entered the Secret Manual were still alive and were with him. However, the Black Feather Secret Manual half contained the Polar Sea Holy Man who was swallowed.

Lin Feng's half of the Kun Peng's remains was forged into the Black-Green Great Hall. After the battle was over, everybody was released by Lin Feng, and except for Li Yuanfang who was with Zhu Yi, Lin Feng did not come across the River Map Grandmaster or any of his other disciples.

The missing people basically perished when the Immemorial Kun Peng came back to life previously.

When he heard this piece of news, Li Yuanfang's eyes enlarged a little bit and after a long moment, he released a heavy and turbid sigh and lowered his head in silence.

Lin Feng was still watching him. An idea spun around in his head and he said plainly, "From what I hear, your old master, the River Map Grandmaster, entered the world of cultivation through magic formations?"

Li Yuanfang looked up and replied with respect, "Yes, indeed."

Lin Feng nodded his head slightly and said, "Do you know of the Samsara Sect's Netherworld Form?"

"I recall hearing my master speak about them. The Samsara Sect is a renowned sect south of the Barrens, and legend has it that thousands and thousands of years ago the Giant Samsara Priest founded it. At its peak the Samsara Sect's dominance extended across all the Three Great Holy Ground."

"However, a dozen millennium ago there was a great battle with the demon world, and the Samsara Sect suffered a massive loss. Since then, the Samsara Sect produced several branches which turned out to be the Paths of the Heaven-Born, Asura, Humanity, Beast, Hell and the Hungry Ghoul – also known as the Six Paths of the Samsara." (Translator's Note: 'Path' is used to remain faithful to the original Chinese text. In this case, the meaning is more akin to faction.)

"In the olden days, the footsteps of the Samsara Sect were considered to be highly demonic. However, in recent days, their style seems to have changed and they are no longer as cruel and brutal in the way they do things."

Li Yuanfang was meticulous in explaining everything about what he understood of the Samsara Sect. "The Path of Hell is one of the Six Paths of the Samsara, and the connection to cultivation is via magic formations. The spells and abhijnas are all various kinds of magic formations, and the disciples of the Path are all adept in the aforementioned."

"Alright, since you already know then I shall say no more," Lin Feng nodded his head in approval and continued, "I have some connections with the Samsara Sect's Path of Hell. If you wish to join the Samsara Sect, I can send in my recommendation."

Ever since Li Yuanfang began learning the art of cultivation from the River Map Grandmaster, he had only been practicing magic formations. The River Map Grandmaster himself had a reputation around the Northern Polar Sea.

After all, the River Map Grandmaster was only an independent nascent soul stage cultivator and all his cultivation and mantras were products of his own investigations. Compared to the Samsara Sect's Path of Hell, which was full of cultivators who were adept in magic formations, and they also underwent massive expansion in the recent millennia. They had produced many prodigies and successful cultivators and the River Map Grandmaster could never compare in that aspect.

The difference was similar to that of the teachings of a family in the wilderness and that of a top-tier and legitimate school.

Now that the River Map Grandmaster was dead and the members of his sect were few and far between, Li Yuanfang was left alone with nobody else. His current level of mastery was only at the foundation establishment stage, and if he could obtain Lin Feng's recommendation to obtain the status to join the Samsara Sect's Path of Hell, it would be a great stroke of luck.

Li Yuanfang returned to solemnity. Reason told him that he should not let this opportunity slip between his fingers. However, on an emotional level he hoped that he could pass on the River Map Grandmaster's teachings and continue his legacy.

His lips began to move and he wanted to say something, but Lin Feng was a step faster so he stuffed his words back from the edge of his mouth.

"I know you're feeling upset and emotional. This isn't urgent – you should think carefully and consider the offer. You can make the decision later."

Li Yuanfang thought for a while and realized that what Lin Feng said made a lot of sense, and returned into silence.

Lin Feng laughed a little on the inside. Even though most of his attention was still on Li Yuanfang, his gaze turned to Zhu Yi and he said, "From our journey to the Northern Polar Sea, you have personally driven the Two Elements of Creation Formation twice already. Have you learnt anything?"

Zhu Yi replied, "Broad and profound yet grand and vast at the same time."

A ray of light flew out of the middle of Lin Feng's eyebrows and drifted in the air before transforming into a formation map the size of a disc. There were countless numbers of magic formations, glyphs and patterns intertwined together on the formation map, but they combined to form an extremely complex magic formation – the Two Elements of Creation Formation.

Lin Feng thought with his mind and took out an extract from the Two Elements of Creation Formation. The piece transformed into a hologram and drifted between Zhu Yi and him.

A small little piece like such was already the product of innumerable glyphs and patterns, and contained various types of profound theories and knowledge.

Lin Feng laughed again and said, "Let me test you. Demonstrate and deduce the changes in this magic formation."

Zhu Yi glanced at Li Yuanfang from the corner of his eye and looked back at Lin Feng with probing eyes.

Lin Feng smiled but said nothing, and Zhu Yi instantly understood his master's intentions. He said no more, walked in front of the magic formation and began to demonstrate.

Once the Two Elements of Creation Formation came into Li Yuanfang's line of sight, his eyes began to sparkle – but they were subsequently dulled by traces of grief.

His master, the River Map Grandmaster, was extremely open-minded and instructed his disciples right before his death not to be sad or to grieve.

However, the River Map Grandmaster did express regrets. He had never seen the Supreme Yin-Yang Void Formation of the Great Void Sect as well as the Immortal Heaven Universal Sword Formation. He was only eye-witness to the Vairocana Formation.

When the River Map Grandmaster perceived Lin Feng's Two Elements of Creation Formation, he onced said that this magic formation rivalled the Mountain Defense Spell Formation of the Three Great Holy Ground, and was superior to the Great zhou Empire's Almighty Celestial Destroyer Formation."

The River Map Grandmaster was obsessed about magic formations his entire life, and hoped that he would one day have the opportunity to experience and understand such exquisite magic formations like the Two Elements of Creation Formation as well as the Vairocana Formation. However, his unfortunate demise inside the Secret Manual of Kun Peng left behind great regret.

Before he departed the mortal world, the River Map Grandmaster said that he hoped Li Yuanfang and his other disciples could have the chance to witness and even investigate such superb formations. It was only through this that they would not have wasted their lives in the journey of cultivation, and it would also console his soul in heaven.

Li Yuanfang had always kept his words in mind. Initially, at the Northern Polar Sea, he personally witnessed the exhibition of the Two Elements of Creation Formation. Even though he was only an onlooker, he was still irrevocably drawn in.

Now that the Great Thunderclap Temple was no more and the Vairocana Formation had since disappeared without a trace, along with the fact that the Two Elements of Creation formation was displayed right in front of his eyes, Li Yuanfang was deeply moved.

No matter how low his emotional quotient was, Li Yuanfang still understood that stealing a peek at another sect's abhijnas and formations was wrong. Therefore, no matter how much he desired to do so he disciplined himself and lowered his head to avoid taking another look. Lin Feng and his disciple saved his life and had since allowed him to stay on Mount Yujing – for these things alone, Li Yuanfang was already infinitely grateful.

"You should take a look as well." He suddenly heard Lin Feng's voice in his ear. Momentarily stunned, Li Yuanfang replied hesistantly, "But Sir, I…"

Lin Feng's smile was warm and amicable. "Your sect's path in cultivation is through magic formations. Perhaps it's fate that you're on my mountain today. Do not worry."

Li Yuanfang stared at Lin Feng with mildly dazed eyes. After a long while, he took a deep breath and knelt down in front of Lin Feng. "Thank you, sir."

He gathered his emotions and arrived in front of the magic formation. He greeted Zhu Yi and with Zhu Yi's slight nod of approval, the two of them began to discuss and investigate the changes within the magic formation.

On one hand, they were investigating and deducing and on the other hand they were pointing their hands in the air and drawing a myriad of runes and glyphs.

Lin Feng quietly observed at the side and after a while, a faint and undetectable smile appeared from the corner of his lips.

Based on speed, Zhu Yi was undoubtedly faster by leaps and bounds.

In terms of mastery, Zhu Yi was already at the intermediate level aurous core stage while Li Yuanfang was only in the foundation establishment stage. Furthermore, Zhu Yi was also one of Lin Feng's direct disciples and the mantras that he studied were of the same origins as the Two Elements of Creation Formation. At the same time, Zhu Yi had personally directed the Two Elements of Creation Formation back on the Northern Polar Sea – not once, but twice – thus he had a real hands-on experience.

With all these advantages, if he could not roll over Li Yuanfang then it was probably better if he destroyed his own mastery and started over from square one.

Despite all this, if one were to compare the natural talent with handling magic formations, Li Yuanfang rivalled Zhu Yi's ability, and sometimes even proved himself superior.

He became faster and faster as he derived more and more runes. Lin Feng already knew that he indeed had supernatural talent with this line of mantra. If he were to let Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and the rest perform the same task when they were in the foundation establishment stage, it was clear they would not possibly be as fast.

A bad joke surfaced in Lin Feng's mind, but his expression remained plain as he asked, "So, Yuanfang1, what do you think about this formation?"

"Stunning, stellar!" Li Yuanfang replied subconsciously without even raising his head. Suddenly, he recovered and realized something was off.

"Uh, sir, it's Yuanfang4, not Yuanfang1."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 437: The Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang assumed Lin Feng made a mistake of speech but little did they know that Lin Feng was laughing inside unscrupulously.

The Two Elements of Creation Formation was extremely complex. The reason that Lin Feng could control it was because this item was like the Avatar of Ares – it was a production from a system. If not, even if an immortal soul stage elder from the Samsara Sect's Path of Hell was here, he would have difficulty figuring out the changes within the magic formation.

Even though only a single stanza was extracted, Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang found the process of deduction extremely difficult.

After a moment, Lin Feng's excuse was up and interrupted the deduction process and subsequently tested the two of them with simpler methods.

It was clear that Li Yuanfang's face still wore and expression as if he had not gotten enough, but there was already immense gratitude in his gaze as he looked at Lin Feng.

He lowered his head and began to ponder. In his mind, thoughts were bouncing around and Lin Feng found his current state mildly amusing. "With regards to the path you wish to choose in the future, you not have to reach a conclusion so soon. Go back and think it over carefully," Lin Feng said to Yuanfang.

"You also need some time to recover from your injuries. Rest your mind, settle down and you can also take the time to arrange your thoughts."

Li Yuanfang nodded his head solemnly and replied, "Yes, sir. Thank you, sir."

Lin Feng watched his turned back as Li Yuanfang was leaving and laughed again inside. "I have to watch it. If I fan the flames too hard in one go, it may become scorched. Cooking with a gentle fire is the way to go."

Once both Zhu Yi and Li Yuanfang departed from the scene, Lin Feng turned his attention elsewhere.

He flipped his palm and a bright-red piece of wood appeared in his hand. It was about a foot long, and the center of the piece of wood seemed to flicker with fire, as if it was alive and breathing. It was interchanging between light and darkness without pause.

As the piece of wood came into contact with Lin Feng's skin, Lin Feng could immediately feel a tinge of warmth. The touch was hot yet it did not burn him, and possessed a sense of noble elegance.

The flames that were flickering like a beating hard at the center was unassuming, but once Lin Feng reached into it with his mana he immediately felt a majestic yet primal and exuberant life force – much like a flame that could never be put out.

Yet, the flames were not forceful or intimidating, but was one that could warm the world. The only thing was that it was empirically noble and aloof, and was faintly distant.

The lines and patterns on the surface of the piece of wood were curled and spiraled. One could faintly make out the outline of a Phoenix that was extending its wings in song.

"Who would have thought, who would have thought… I have managed to obtain a piece of the Divine Parasol Tree." Lin Feng was dripping with praise. The reaction of his Steel Tree Avatar upon first contact with this piece of wood was instant, and could feel that this item was extraordinary.

The Saros Steel Tree and the Divine Parasol Tree were both ranked in the Four Great Strange Trees, and were special word-changing breeds.

Lin Feng scrutinized the piece of wood and awe arose from within. "It seems as it this isn't the normal wood of the Divine Parasol Tree. It feels like the heart of the tree…"

Even though it was only a small broken piece of the tree, but the vigor of the life force and concept of power embodied within was vastly superior to that of normal pieces of the Divine Parasol Tree.

Lin Feng had the embryonic form of a magic treasure called the Soul Creator Seal. After his ascension to the immortal soul stage, he could use it as the core with great chances of forging an extremely powerful magic treasure.

However, the Soul Creator Seal lost its flair and brilliance in front of the heart of the Divine Parasol Tree.

The life forces embodied within both objects were vast and exuberant, but the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree was still a class higher. At the same time, Lin Feng could faintly feel that what he felt was only the tip of the iceberg of the true power of the Heart. Perhaps there were many more obscure and hidden things that he had no ability to or yet to discover.

This had nothing to do with his level of mastery. To engage in proper investigation, Lin Feng had to obtain the other pieces of the Divine Parasol Tree, or he could go through the Blood of the Phoenix.

Lin Feng thought to himself, "There was a Phoenix that followed the Kun Peng into the Secret Manual. Perhaps its target was this Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree."

The Phoenix sung from the summit of the mountain; Upon the mountain grew a Parasol Tree which faced the rising sun.

In ancient times, there was saying about using the Parasol Tree to lure out the Phoenix. The Phoenix had a strong sense of family and loyalty to its kind and had a very special connection to the Parasol Tree. The two entities were basically partners in life.

To the best of Lin Feng's knowledge, the Phoenix race travelled independently in the Barren Expanses of the demon world. They kept out of other's conflicts, and others also avoided incurring their wraths due to their immense power.

Besides the natural strength of the Phoenix race, there were incredibly powerful demons which turned from Divine Parasol Trees that had lived for a dozen millennia. Their strengths could even rival that of the Phoenix race.

Both races stood by each other and were partners without question. When combined together, even Greater Demons like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage would not take them on without a good reason.

The Phoenix race, along with the Divine Parasol Tree, lived together in harmony but separate from the rest of the world. They existed almost solely in the Barren Expanses. Even though they were not complete shut-ins, they hardly travelled outside of their own world.

The Kun Peng demon race was one of the few races that had connections to the Phoenix race.

Lin Feng weighed the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree on his hands and began to contemplate. "If I don't handle this thing properly, it may become a problem. However, if I do it right I could possibly unleash unexpected results."

"It's a pity that the information that I have is not good enough to make a proper judgment. If only I could obtain more information."

When the Immemorial Kun Peng's body separated, the Black Jade Demon Phoenix remained inside the Black Feather half of the Kun Peng's body, but the Heart of the Divine Parasol Tree remained inside Lin Feng's half.

Lin Feng shook his head and decided to put this thing aside for now. He looked up at the void outside Mount Yujing. He could feel the movement of the purple energy in the air and the separation of two thin rays of light. The rays of light were not real rays of light, but rather a form of mana and consciousness.

Lin Feng lowered his head and noticed that the two rays of light came from the residence of the Jieyu couple.

"Tsk tsk. Their desire to vanquish me will never die." Lin Feng let out a laugh. "However, it's no use. I should take the time to think about how I should deal with the Qiong Qi demon race. Who knows whether the few Greater Demons can once again use the Nine-Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation?"

"Underestimating the enemy will lead to my own demise."

Under the starry night and amongst the wild meadows, a girl clad in green was strolling along with a carefree demeanor.

Yet, it seemed as if her entire being was one with Heaven and Earth and they could not be separated. She opened her stride and was the one walking, but it seemed as if she was not the one moving – rather, it was the Heaven and the Earth beside her that were moving.

The green-clothed girl stopped walking abruptly and raised her hand to draw a light circle in the sky. The flickers in the light circle seemed to show the silhouette of a young man standing there. However, it was extremely intangible and it seemed as if his whole being was an illusion.

"Big Senior?" The girl was Yan Mingyue, and the person that she could call Big Senior was the most outstanding disciple of the Great Void Sect of his generation – Lin Daohan, who currently held the mantle as the All-Under-Heavens Strider.

Lin Daohan opened his mouth and said, "Junior Yan, I will have to travel to the Barren Expanses in the near future and I will not have the time or the energy to worry about other things. I'm going to have to trouble you on this expedition to conquer the Qiong Qi demons."

His voice was plain and normal. It was not coarse or deep, and neither was it bright and clear. It was not shrill but neither was it charming.

The most special characteristic was that there were no special characteristics. "Extremely typical" would be the most accurate phrase to describe his voice.

However, this kind of "extremely typical" had a faint tinge of tenacity, and seemed to embody the profound theory of the life's simplicity.

"There are currently three members of the Qiong Qi demon race who have mastered the Undying Demon Soul standing guard. One of them, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, is currently in the second level of the Undying Demon Soul and is also ranked within the ten Great Grand Sages of the demon races. The natural mantras and abhijnas of the Qiong Qi demons are also extremely powerful," Lin Daohan paused, then continued, "But the most important thing of all is the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. This formation was broken at the Sea of the Northern Winds, but the formation map remains intact and was brought away by the Qiong Qi."

"From the information that I received earlier, the Qiong Qi are currently hoarding magic treasures for their magic formation. It's inconclusive as to whether they have completed their task."

Lin Daohan said quietly, "If my estimations are accurate, then the demon races in the Barren Expanses also covet the formation map, and they must be continually searching for the Qiong Qi race's location. Yan Mingyue, you need to be careful. Conquering the Qiong Qi is secondary – the most crucial issue is the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing formation map."

"If this magic formation ends up in the hands of demons, the threat to the Divine Lands is extremely great."

"Don't worry, Big Senior. I will be extra careful." Yan Mingyue replied and asked again curiously, "Big Senior, do you intend to head over to the Barren Expanses yourself because of what happened at the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng?"

Lin Daohan answered, "Yes, it is indeed because of what happened at the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng. However, it's not because of the Kun Peng demon race – it's because of the Phoenixes."

Yan Mingyue's eyes sparkled. "The information being conveyed suggested that one phoenix accompanied the Kun Peng into the Secret Treasure. If only the Pure Yang Primordial Fire was required, the phoenix could have just remained outside. Big Senior, are you suggesting that all this is connected to the Phoenix race?"

"Yes, that is indeed the case," Lin Daohan replied calmly. "Therefore, avatars are not suitable and I have to go there in my original body."

Yan Mingyue nodded and asked once again, "Is Bai Guang on the Celestial Sect of Wonder's Mount Yujing?"

Lin Daohan replied, "Yes. He has seen the magical stone of the Bastille Black Dragon, and is also currently residing inside the mountain. However, the level of prohibition on Mount Yujing is quite strong. The Transparent Telepathic Ring is unable to deliver messages out of the mountain so the exact location is still unclear."

"The fact that Bai Guang could use his mana to project his voice out must be because the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders has permitted him to do so. Even when he was projecting his voice, the Transparent Telepathic Ring's mana ripples were still blocked off."

Yan Mingyue shrugged her shoulders and said with a hint of indifference, "That's a pity."

Lin Daohan's tone was still one of composure and calmness like before. "It was a probing act anyway."

He changed the topic and continued, "However, there is one thing that I need you to help me confirm."

Yan Mingyue replied, "Go ahead, Big Senior."

Lin Daohan asked quietly, "From the information I obtained from Liu Xiang of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders' true mastery isn't that high?"

"Indeed. There has been such a theory. Junior Chen Gang once visited Mount Kunlun for this exact reason. Back then, the Celestial Sect of Wonders wasn't formed yet."

Yan Mingyue continued to say, "But from the looks of it, it may not be very believable."

She glanced at the illusion of her senior. "Do you have another opinion now?"

Lin Daohan's voice never once changed from the start. "I have my many suspicions – but I need confirmation."

The speed of his speech was neither slow nor hurried. "The problem lies in the fact that nobody has, to date, challenged the Celestial Sect of Wonders or backed him into a corner to the point where he has to unleash his full power. Therefore, I have some doubts but I have no way of making a proper judgment conclusion."

Yan Mingyue's eyes flickered with a mysterious flair. "Big Senior, are you intending to catalyze his conflict with the Mount Shu Sword Sect?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 438: With Regards To The Assessment Of Lin Feng

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Yan Mingyue asked, "Big Senior, you wish to use force the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonder to show his hand with immense pressure?"

Lin Daohan replied quietly, "Now is not the time. Whether it is the Great Void Sect or myself, we hope that the Celestial Sect of Wonders can serve the purpose of counterbalancing the power of the Mount Shu Sword Sect. All the better if he's powerful – if he's weak, then we will give him a hand."

"Of course, the prerequisite is that he must have adequate potential and ability. Even though it's still unclear, but I can make out a general picture of it."

Following Lin Daohan's words, a ray of light drifted in the air in front of Yan Mingyue and began to move around non-stop. Wherever the ray of light passed through, a clear and lasting trace was left behind.

The lines that the ray of light formed seemed to depict a person.

"He seems like he's trying to obtain publicity, but he actually strategizes before taking action and will consider all aspects of reaction before doing so. He knows when to step in and when to retreat, and will not be annoyingly greedy." Lin Daohan kept going. "However, he may pick fights for reasons of personal sentiment. Sometimes, he's setting a trap but in others it's a display of his personality."

The ray of light stopped moving. An illusion of a person floated in the air – it was in the likeness of Lin Feng.

"All in all, his disposition is one of firmness but not rash. Every step he makes has a clear goal or aim and a specific benefit he wishes to obtain. He may occasionally be whimsical but those cases are rare."

Lin Daohan's voice was still calm and quiet. "Furthermore, this person is adept at making use of advantages – especially so as he knows too much about the Great Void Sect. We have intentions to supporting him, and he followed the current to take advantage of us. Although, the logic is clear that he has no intentions of joining the Great Void Sect."

"As for his personal mastery…" Lin Daohan continued, "Even though nobody has seen his true power to date, one can do a rough assessment."

"Firstly, at the Spiritual Conference of Huang Hai, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was slightly limited in its power due to the magic treasures used to lay it out. The offensive strength was similar to the pinnacle of a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, or better. Still, it was definitely inferior to the third-level immortal soul stage."

"He did not do anything himself but used that giant black umbrella instead – which is a strange magic item."

"Secondly, at the battle of Mount Kunlun, the Nine Heavens Squall Formation that was controlled by the Heavenly Wind Holy Man – and to the best of his ability, may I add – as well as the Golden Crow Grand Sage had the power of the second-level immortal soul stage."

"Once again, he didn't do anything himself, but used his Mount Yujing to break the Nine Heavens Squall Formation to attack and kill the Heavenly Wind Holy Man and defeat the Golden Crow Grand Sage."

Lin Daohan's pace was just right – not too fast and not too slow. Every step of his deduction and logic was clear and organized.

"Third, at the battle of the Northern Polar Sea, when the Immemorial Kun Peng revived, its power was that of the third-level of the Undying Demonic Soul. However, the soul and spirit were not completely revived, thus the power was only that of the pinnacle of the second-level Undying Demonic Soul."

"Yet again, the Leader of the Celestial Sect Of Wonders did not do anything with his own ability, but used another method to interrupt the revival of the Immemorial Kun Peng and in the process obtained half of the remains of the Kun Peng."

Lin Daohan continued quietly, "If there was only one instance, then it could be a coincidence, but there were so many – this proves one thing, that this person is deliberately hiding the truth to his mastery. It could be high, and it could be low, but the probability that his power and level of mastery if low is greater."

"At the very least, it can't be at the third-level Immortal Soul Stage."

Once Yan Mingyue finished listening to the deductions of Lin Daohan, she asked, "He interrupted the revival of the Immemorial Kun Peng with a nascent soul stage avatar. He probably drew on the mystical uses of the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl, right?"

Lin Daohan answered, "The Sect's encyclopedias and archives have recorded that for the Demonic Life and Soul Reversal Ritual to work, three criteria have to be satisfied. Firstly, the destruction of the soul or spirit of the target does not matter, but the blood and shell is required. Secondly, the person performing the ritual needs to be of the same blood or lineage as the target and he or she has to be sacrificed. At the same time, that being has to have a mastery of the Demonic Lord Stage at least. Thirdly, and the most important one as well, the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance is required."

"This Ritual has been lost through the course of history, and to date very few people are familiar with it. The reason for all this is because the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance has been missing in the past millennia."

"The process of the Ritual cannot be disturbed, or else the Ritual will immediately fail. However, to disturb the Ritual is no easy task." Lin Daohan said, "If Lin Feng did not use the Heavenly Oyster Golden Pearl to re-forge the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance to disrupt the process, I honestly have no idea how else that could be done."

"That said, if that is true, it means that the ingenuity of his strategy and tactic way exceeds our expectations. My deductions and estimations from before have to be rejected and I'll have to start from square one."

Yan Mingyue contemplated for a moment and suddenly said, "Big Senior, you said there's a possibility that he isn't even at the immortal soul stage?"

"Back during the battle outside Shazhou City, even though Pang Jie was not even close to challenging him, but when Pang Jie unleashed the Six Appearances Sword magic item, then Lin Feng stopped fighting personally and used his magic formation to overcome Pang Junior's Six Appearances Sword."

"This could mean that his true level of mastery was not enough to overcome Pang Jie when he had the Six Appearances Sword. Or, if he were to do fight personally it would expose the truth to his level of mastery?"

Lin Daohan answered, "The possibility is always there, but we can't make a concrete conclusion yet."

"Therefore, according to my deductions and calculations, the level of this person's mastery is probably only at the first level of the immortal soul stage. If that isn't the case, then the most likely would be the pinnacle of the nascent soul stage. The likelihood of him being in the second level of the immortal soul stage is extremely small, and him being in the third level of the immortal soul stage is a complete impossibility."

Yan Mingyue muttered under her breath, "Yes, though that Flame Dragon Celestial Armor still cannot be explained."

"That magic armor of his can be used as lead for our investigation. When you follow him to the Middle World to conquer the Qiong Qi, you can take the chance and try to find out the truth to the origins of this magic treasure of his."

Yan Mingyue nodded her head and said, "Yes, I will take note."

The mouth of the young girl clad in green began to curl into a smile, and she twirled the hair beside her ears as she asked, "Big Senior, what if, as in the off chance that our deductions and estimations are wrong? And this person's level of mastery is higher than the first level of the immortal soul stage?"

Lin Daohan's tone was plain. "Then I will be happy as the Mount Shu Sword Sect have found themselves a formidable adversary."

Yan Mingyue smiled again and said, "What if his level of mastery is not even at the first level of the Immortal Soul stage?"

Since the beginning of the conversation, the calm and composed Lin Daohan entered a state of silence and solemnity, as if there were a sudden flicker of emotions. After a momentary pause, he said quietly, "If his level of mastery is lower than the first level of the immortal soul stage, that means that the mantras that he practices is more powerful than that of the great mantras of the Great Void Sect."

Yan Mingyue smiled but said no more.

Lin Daohan's exposed emotions was extremely temporary and he quickly returned to his normal state. His gaze pierced the endless void and landed upon Yan Mingyue's body.

"Junior Yan, are you sure you wish to continue down that path?"

Yan Mingyue replied plainly, "I am confident that the path I have chosen is correct."

Lin Daohan nodded his head. "In that case, then I shall respect your decision. In the future, there will be many opportunities that we will be on good terms and perhaps travel side by side, but there will come a time when we have to challenge each other."

Yan Mingyue chuckled and replied, "This is worst news I've ever heard in my entire life. But that's no matter – at least in the end, our goal is the same."

She completely understood that if not for the fact that their goal was aligned, she would never have had the chance to walk down Mount Baiyun.

Lin Daohan said quietly, "Yes. Whether it's us or Pang Junior and the others, our ultimate goal is still the same."

"Junior Yan, I lie in eager wait of your performance. Maybe you will really surprise me."

His voice faded and the light illusion in front of Yan Mingyue disappeared.

Yan Mingyue stood rooted to the ground in silence. After a long while, she cast her vision to the edge of the horizon in the distance, as if she was traversing through endless space and time. There was a tinge of lostness in her eyes as she thought to herself, "Lin Feng, what kind of person are you, exactly?"

Back on Mount Yujing, Lin Feng watched the Black Dragon Jieyu in front of him with amusement as the latter pulled a long face.

With regards to the bracelet brought here by the Jade Dragon Baiguang, Lin Feng was not particularly concerned. In the end, he could intercept or prohibit the transmissions that the bracelet could transmit through mana. To that end, he could prevent individuals with ulterior motives from locking in on the position of Mount Yujing within the Spatial Turbulence.

From the looks of Baiguang, she did not know what was happening, thus Lin Feng did not intend to expose the truth of the matter either.

However, Jieyu began to lose his patience and grew anxious. He glanced at the Transparent Telepathic Ring and lowered his head with heavy sighs of defeat.

Lin Feng continued to watch him with both amusement and frustration. "If the two of you don't click, why did you choose to engage yourself to her?"

The elder dragon pulled a slanderous face and said, "My leader, this was not what I wanted. It was she who approached a senior and arranged our marriage."

"Oh?" Lin Feng was actually surprised. "It was her that chased you? A book can't be judged by its cover – you really have a strong game. Seems like I underestimated you."

Jieyu stretched his mouth lazily. "Sir, that statement really hurt. Back in the day when I was still in the Supreme Dragon Roost, I was one of the best…"

Under Lin Feng's doubtful gaze, Jieyu began to lose his courage of speech and ended up forcing out a painful laugh, "Okay fine, I also didn't think that it would turn out like this. My bride is also one of the prettiest amongst the younger generation in the Supreme Dragon Roost. When she first chose little old me, I was in cloud nine."

Jieyu continued, "Leader, you should also know that the beings from the Jade Dragon Tribe have to shed their scales non-stop during their growth all the way through adolescence to adulthood?"

Lin Feng nodded. "Yes, I know that."

"The truth is that when she was younger she wasn't so attractive." The Black Dragon Jieyu began to reminisce and his eyes flickered with nostalgia. "The shedding of scales caused her body to be patched as they didn't all shed at the same time. She was extremely ugly and quite fat. She seemed short and stocky – almost like a wooden pillar."

At this point, Jieyu seemed to feel a little guilty. His eyes darted left and right like a little thief and scanned his surroundings, fearful of Baiguang's sudden appearance.

If Baiguang heard what he said, he was definitely in for a beating.

Lin Feng shook his head and laughed, "Your bride is resting back in the stone room. Don't look so frightened."

Jieyu laughed sheepishly for a moment and glanced towards the stone room with both eyes. "Actually, everybody of the Jade Dragon Race knew how to shed scales. Her plump and robust build was an exception, that's why she seemed extraordinarily ugly. Back then, some of the dragons the same age as she was would tease and laugh at her."

Lin Feng laughed and said, "So you became the knight in shining armor?"

Jieyu seemed a little embarrassed. "I was relatively old and I started my cultivation early. By that time I was already a Demonic Commander, and my father and hers were pretty much blood brothers. So I just helped her, I guess."

"How dramatic. Oh wait, something doesn't seem right…" Lin Feng was full of praise inside, and subsequently looked at Jieyu with a weird look. "That's not right. From my own observation, your wife's personality should be quite calm and she could also control herself. She only seems to change into a completely different person when she's around you."

"Is it because she's jealous?"

The Black Dragon Jieyu began to laugh awkwardly again, and Lin Feng's mouth curled a little bit as he suddenly thought about the dramatic developments in Tun Tun and the Dark Aqua Xuanming's relationship. He could suddenly hear his heart pounding as he said, "It's not possible that all you individuals of the demon race are so queer?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 439: Every Family Has Its Own Problems

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The corner of Lin Feng's mouth spasmed a little and he looked at Jieyu with slight speechlessness. "Besides your wife being jealous, is there something else that you did that pissed her off?"

The Black Dragon Jieyu laughed awkwardly once more. He stammered a little bit as he tried to explain, "That, uh, Leader, you're not aware. When she was younger it was me who protected her, but she had always been one of the most talented and smartest in the Supreme Dragon Roost."

"Therefore, her abilities have been improving very quickly. She will become stronger than me in no time." Jieyu's expression became a little revelatory all of a sudden. "She never forgets her past, and when she grew up she never forgot about me."

"Back then, she has already become the prettiest amongst all the dragons in the Supreme Dragon Roost. Her potential and abilities were also considered extremely high, and being with made me the laughingstock of the public." Jieyu twitched his mouth and said with a tinge of bad feelings. "I have also been working hard on my cultivating, not to surpass her but at least to be her equal? Alas, in the end prodigies and normal people are just different."

"After a long period of time, not only did I fail to catch up, the gap became wider and wider."

Jieyu slumped and continued, "In the end, she took the initiative and proposed the marriage to our elders. So we became married, but more people began to tease me and laugh at me."

When Lin Feng heard all this he also twitched a little inside. He thought that all this was rubbish – of course, if a stalk of flower was stuck upon a pile of old shit like Jieyu, bad blood was bound to come.

Lin Feng even knew without thinking that when Baiguang initiated the marriage to Jieyu, she probably had to overcome the vehement disapproval from the dragon elders. Even at the Great Void Sect, she was probably answered with unhappiness.

The question of marriage amongst the demons was simpler than humans, but at the same time was more primitive and savage. The idea was that the strongest ones would naturally mate with each other. Alphas of the female gender had to find an alpha of the opposite gender as this concerned breeding the next generation.

Lin Feng glanced at Jieyu and look up and down at the old dragon. He said to Jieyu with slight contempt and said, "The more this is the case, the more you should be working hard to reverse the situation."

Jieyu nodded with embarrassment, but his eyes betrayed a look of exasperation and defeat. The gap between his talent and potential with Baiguang was complete – with the same level of access to resources, the separation in standards would only become greater and greater.

Even though Baiguang did not really say anything much about it, Jieyu still felt a great amount of pressure in front of her, and increasingly so. With a mix of guilt and envy, he ended up being fearful of facing Baiguang.

Lin Feng shot him a look and said, "That's enough. If you were really afraid of your wife, would you court other women outside? Speaking of which, it's still rather impressive that you became like a 'monk' in with me."

Generally, when one's official wife became too dominant, the husband's masculine dignity would be severely battered and he would end up falling into the arms of relatively more pleasant and gentle individuals of the opposite gender to find some semblance of equilibrium.

Jieyu waved his hands hurriedly. "Leader, you have misunderstood me like my wife. I have not let her down, even though… Even though sometimes I may be enchanted by other pretty girls, those were all passing thoughts and I have never cheated on her or let her down!"

Lin Feng laughed and said, "Then according to your wife, every time you do not return to the Supreme Dragon Roost it's because you were knocked head over heels by another girl?"

Jieyu laughed bitterly and said, "That's why I said it's all a misunderstanding."

"The reason why she has that kind of misunderstanding is actually because…" As he said this sentence, Jieyu abruptly stopped and his expression became even more awkard.

Lin Feng looked at him curiously. "What's going on?"

Jieyu shook his head repeatedly, and his expression was one of regret. He wanted to turn around and escape. It was not his intention to tease Lin Feng with juicy gossip, but if he let it slip and said the wrong things he would not even get a chance to regret.

Lin Feng stopped him in his tracks and said plainly, "Oh, Jieyu, you shouldn't have hid from your wife about the time you took a sneaky peek at Hu Yanyan."

Jieyu's glared at Lin Feng. "I didn't do that! That's not true!"

Lin Feng said quietly, "Who can prove it?"

Jieyu was full of grief and indignation and said, "Leader, are you saying you're trying to frame me?"

Lin Feng nodded his head as if nothing happened and replied, "Now, do you know what to do?"

"Master Lin, how can you do something like this with your status?" Jieyu's eyes rolled around non-stop as he tried to erase the idea from Lin Feng's head. "This is harmful to your dignity and reputation."

Lin Feng chuckled and said, "You seem to have done something wrong. If you were in my shoes, you could pretty much do anything you like. Why would you be limited by all those social expectations and rules? My dignity was never obtained by pulling long faces."

Jieyu was completely hopeless at this point. Both of his eyes expanded in size as he glared at Lin Feng and began to take short and rough breaths. After a long while, he sat back on the ground in defeat and looked at Lin Feng with a face of indignation and grief as well as an equal measure of helplessness.

He hesitated for a long moment before stammered, "The reason why my wife harbors that kind of misunderstanding is because, uh, that… We have been married for hundreds of yours, but the number of times that we have slept together, uh…"

Jieyu was currently in his human form, and he extended all five fingers on one of his hands, and after thinking for a moment he extended the fingers on his other hand.

"… My estimate is, I can count the number of times with the fingers on my hand…" Jieyu continued to say with some embarrassment. His voice became softer and softer while his head became lower and lower. In the end all he wanted to do was dig a hole in a ground to jump in.

Lin Feng looked at him in shock and asked, "How could that be?"

He looked up and down at the Black Dragon Jieyu. Even though Lin Feng had not yet said anything, how could Jieyu not tell from his gaze?

"I'm very normal!" The old dragon exclaimed, but subsequently reverted back to his tone of timidity. "The problem is that when I'm wife, I have trouble getting excited."

He could tell that Lin Feng was unconvinced and he became exasperated. "It's true! When I'm faced with other girls, I'm extremely normal. Even though I didn't do anything at all but I have legitimate reactions!"

Lin Feng glanced at Jieyu in front of him, then he shifted his gaze towards the stone room in which Jieyu resided in. He twitched his mouth as he said, "What a waste."

The life of this couple was so unharmonious – it was no wonder that Baiguang would be so jealous, or that she frequently suspected Jieyu was flirting with other women outside.

He suddenly recalled something and looked back at Jieyu. "So the two of you don't have an heir?"

Jieyu nodded his head sheepishly and Lin Feng immediately felt dumbfounded. This question was a serious one. To the best of his knowledge, dragons were known for their lust and it was easy to breed mix-blooded offspring if they bred with other demon races. Dragon blood flowed in the veins of many demon races, and more often than not it was because of some dragons that forgot to control his or her belt and the product of the resulting one-night-stand.

The awkward thing was that it was extremely difficult for dragons to breed pure-blooded offspring of their own.

The marriage between Jieyu and Baiguang was already criticized internally by the dragons as they believed that Baiguang was wasting her blood and talent. Along with the fact that they had no heir, it was no surprise that the pressure was piling up on this couple.

The fact that Jieyu felt weak and timid around Baiguang stemmed from the immense pressure on his mental state of mind. This additional pressure made him even more timid and fearful.

Lin Feng looked at Jieyu again with slight speechlessness, and for a moment did not know what to say in response. After a long while he finally said something, "What a useless man… No, what a useless male dragon!"

Jieyu covered his face with his hands and he did not dare to make a sound. He was so ashamed that he really wanted to dig a hole to jump in and bury himself.

Lin Feng heaved a long sigh and began to ponder. When Lin Feng did not mock and tease him, Jieyu became a little more composed and looked at Lin Feng. Traces of hope surfaced in his mind. "Perhaps the Leader is so powerful that he can help me resolve this problem?"

After a little while, Lin Feng's gaze returned to Jieyu and a heartwarming and amiable smile – like the springtime sunshine – appeared on his face.

"Oh? It's really possible?" Jieyu looked at Lin Feng's smile and hope began to build up within him. Yet, at the same time, chills went down his spine as if something bad was about to happen to him.

Lin Feng said amicably, "Jieyu, go back and rest for now. You have done your best for the Celestial Sect of Wonders these few days, I will not let you down for your effort."

"Thank… Thank you, sir." The elder dragon greeted Lin Feng anxiously, and subsequently turned to leave. So emotional was the elder dragon that he did not realize that he extended the same leg and arm at the same time as he walked.

Lin Feng watched Jieyu's shadow as he walked away and his smile became as radiant as sunshine.

"Yes, I have to find a professional for this kind of thing." At this moment, Lin Feng extended his mana and called Xiao Yan from the Inferno Precipice.

Xiao Yan was shut in and cultivating during this period. However, his progress in cultivation was nothing impressive. Still, his foundation in the mastery of mantras became more consolidated.

Previously, he achieved astounding progress in his cultivation and could not help but overlook a little of the stability of his foundations. Now that he was plagued by the Primordial Fires, he resolved to shut himself in to investigate his personal mana mastery. After a precipitation process, his whole body was like fresh steel after the quenching of fire – his whole appearance seemed different.

Even though he refrained from engaging in battle with others due to the imbalance of Primordial Fires within his body, he still moved around quite freely. From the looks of it, his problem was almost resolved.

As for the control of the Primordial Fires, he became more and more familiar and adept. He only had to pass the Tribulations of the Yin Feng to progress to the advanced level of the aurous core stage. It was only then that he could truly control and refine the three Legendary Primordial Fires within his body.

"Master, you're looking for me?" Xiao Yan asked curiously. Lin Feng nodded his head and said, "There's something I need you to do. You're the most suitable for this task."

Even though he was plagued by the Primordial Fires, Xiao Yan's pride was still the same as before. "Just say the word, master. I will try my best."

Lin Feng nodded and smiled in approval. He voice-projected a message with his mana and passed it on Xiao Yan.

Xiao Yan's eyes suddenly enlarged to its maximum size. "Mas… Mas… Master?!" For a very short time, Xiao Yan suspected he was hearing things.

Lin Feng's expression was calm as per normal and repeated his instructions again.

Xiao Yan was completely stoned at this point. He looked at Lin Feng sluggishly and found it hard to speak. "Mas…ter?"

Lin Feng said plainly, "The Black Dragon Jieyu's wife came up the mountain to look for her husband, I'm sure you already knew that."

Xiao Yan did not understand why Lin Feng suddenly brought up something that seemed totally unrelated, but still answered, "Yes, I'm aware."

He could not help himself and began to laugh. "This old dragon is quite a poor thing – he married such a dominatrix."

Lin Feng's face was serious as he continued, "Don't mock Jieyu. You only know one thing but you don't know the full story." Subsequently, he explained Jieyu's problem with Baiguang to Xiao Yan.

Initially, Xiao Yan found the story amusing but the more he listened the more he resigned he felt. "I guess every family has its own problems."

Lin Feng could tell from his expression that Xiao Yan was reminiscing about the day he became a useless pile of trash in Wuzhou City. Xiao Zhener did not abandon him after the fact, and they drew mockery and criticism that a girl's youth was wasted upon a piece of shit.

Xiao Yan found the Jieyu's story extremely relatable, and Lin Feng immediately knew his plan was coming together. "Therefore, the reason why I need you to do this now is for the benefit of Jieyu and his wife."

Xiao Yan was originally slightly saddened and resigned, but when he heard his master's words he pulled a long and bitter face and complained, "Master… But… This is too…"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 440: The Sea Could Not Wash His Name Clean

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

"Master, can we think of some other way to help the couple?" Xiao Yan pulled a long face and said, "This is too…"

Lin Feng replied with a plain expression, "Too what?"

Xiao Yan stuttered a little and was speechless. Lin Feng said simply, "If your mind is clean, then you will see the clean side of things as well. No matter what that is, if you can maintain a normal mind then you can treat everything equally."

"In the end, this thing, along with your Black Cloud Flag, your Grand Sun Primordial Fire, your Nefarious Spectral Primordial Fire as well as the Energy Gathering Pill that you consumed during your cultivation, are just small parts of the myriad of things on this Earth. What difference is there?"

Lin Feng's posture was straight and exuded a kind of elegance. He stretched out his palm, and a leaf floated down from the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree. The leaf, which was originally gargantuan in size, minimized in no time and landed on Lin Feng's palm after a spiraling descent.

"All things under the sky, from everybody's perspective and no matter who that person is, are all independent and unique beings and are different from the rest," Lin Feng spoke slowly. "However, if you depart from individual perspectives and you perceive things from the point of view of the world, everything plays a role in the fate and destiny of all living beings."

He looked at Xiao Yan and flashed a tranquil smile. "As for our kind of cultivation, the aim is to detach ourselves and transcend this kind of normality that plagues the great majority."

Even if one were to take a macro perspective of the fate of the world, it was still unique and different from the rest.

"One has to learn and understand this kind of normality and ordinary life before that individual can detach himself or herself from it."

Lin Feng handed the leaf from the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree to Xiao Yan as he spoke and Xiao Yan accepted the gift. He still looked a little confused, and replied only after a long moment, "I made a mistake. Thank you, master, for reminding me."

"It doesn't matter what function the item serves – after all it's just a kind of pill."

Lin Feng nodded his head in approval at Xiao Yan's words, and he gave himself a victory gesture in his mind. "Another successful round of bullshitting!"

Xiao Yan pondered momentarily, but began to feel something was not quite right, and turned back to look at Lin Feng with an embarrassed expression. "However, master, no matter what you have to keep my secret. You can't let anybody else find out – they don't possess your level of wisdom and understanding, so it's inevitable that they may misunderstand me."

"If news of this reaches the ears of my grandfather and Zhener, they will murder me."

Lin Feng laughed and said, "It's not as if you're using it yourself. What are you afraid of? Are you saying that you also want to try?"

Xiao Yan's brain began to shake like a rotating drum. "How is that possible… Master, please don't crack this kind of joke."

"If that's the case, then please hurry along." Lin Feng waved his hand to dismiss Xiao Yan, but realized that Xiao Yan was still rooted to the spot. He could not help but ask curiously, "What else do you want?"

Xiao Yan's face was one of extreme awkwardness, and he stood at the same spot for a long while. He opened his mouth to speak but nothing coherent came out and in the end he stuttered, "Master, the prescription…"

Lin Feng's expression was calm as he said, "There is no prescription. I have never forged this kind of pill before. This task has been given to you, so it's entirely up to you to investigate and mull over it."

Xiao Yan's mouth gaped open and instinct told him that he had been conned. "Mas… Master?"

Lin Feng nodded his head. "Everything has been handed over to you. I will lie in wait for your good news."

"Okay, then…" Xiao Yan nodded his head with exasperation and said meekly, "Then, can you give a name for this new medicine?"

Lin Feng's eyes rolled around. "A name, huh?"

He thought for a little while and the corner of his lips curled into a smile. He chuckled and declared, "We shall call it 'My Love For A Stick Of Firewood'."

Xiao Yan was extremely perplexed. "Huh? 'My Love For A Stick Of Firewood'… What does it mean?"

Lin Feng was rolling over the floor laughing on the inside, but he pulled a serious face and replied calmly, "Ask no more. That shall be its name."

"Oh yes – the physique of the dragon race is naturally extraordinarily strong. Do consider this factor when you forge the pill, so the strength of the medicine can be increased."

Xiao Yan took his leave and returned to the Inferno Precipice with the task of creating the "My Love For A Stick Of Firewood". The more he thought about it, the more he believed that something was off. He heaved a heavy sigh and thought, "Forget it, forget it. In the end, I'm not the one using it. I'll just treat it as helping out a fellow human… No, helping out my fellow dragon."

He did not even have a prescription and had to rely entirely upon himself to investigate and contemplate. However, he had never touched medicines of similar qualities, so everything had to be done from the very beginning.

In reality, this was not really that big of a challenge. This kind of medicine was accidentally invented by cultivators who forged pills a long time ago, and Xiao Yan's skills at forging pills was pretty good. It was not before long that he made some headway, but he was mostly just scratching the surface.

The pill that was initially produced could probably only arouse normal people. Even beginner Qi cultivation stage cultivators could suppress the medicinal effects, let alone a Demonic Lord stage being from the dragon race like Jieyu.

Still, the starting steps were usually the hardest, and once the direction was right then the speed of progression was bound to improve drastically. He only had to investigate a way to increase the power of the medicinal effects.

"No matter how I try to convince myself, I feel like there's something fishy about it all." Xiao Yan debated with himself incessantly while he produced another batch of pills at the same time. He would definitely not try the pill himself as he could simply probe with his mana to estimate the pills' medicinal strength.

"Oh, the medicinal effects are getting stronger and stronger. However, with the current set of resources, I have reached a bottleneck. I need to add new materials in to further increase its medicinal effects."

Xiao Yan kept the pills. He felt like he forgot something, and pondered for a while before he slapped his forehead in realization. "Oh yes, I need to send a new batch of Ice Amber." He extinguished the furnace and walked out of the Celestial Golden Pavilion.

Forging pills and medicine used to be morally upright, but when Xiao Yan exited the door he meticulously cleaned up the medicine room and made sure not a trace of his materials, be it the smell or whatnot. Only then did he push open the door sneakily – he even took the precaution of looking left and right to make sure that nobody was around – before he opened his stride.

At this point, Xiao Yan was on high alert. He was extremely afraid that his movements would be detected by somebody.

"The more I think about it, the more I think master conned me…" Xiao Yan muttered under his breath as he arrived outside Hu Yanyan's pavilion and declared his purpose. Once he obtained her permission, he walked in.

Xiao Yan enveloped the Ice Amber with his mana and lowered it on the ground. He did not want to loiter any long and placed his fist in his palm towards Hu Yanyan's direction. "Farewell, I'm taking my leave."

He was not sure if it was just an illusion or that he somehow felt that Hu Yanyan was extraordinarily charming and moving today.

"Oh no, I have been inhaling the odors of the medicine for too long – it must have affected me to a certain extent. " Xiao Yan realized what was going on and refused to hang around any longer and was almost back on his way. Most of his personal mana was currently being used to suppress the Primordial Fires, so his self-discipline was weak and if he stayed any longer he was going to humiliate himself.

However, at this moment, Hu Yanyan's nose twitched all of a sudden and her ears trembled a little.

Her usual cold expression suddenly turned a few degrees colder, as if there were layers of ice and snow on her face, and the gaze she shot at Xiao Yan was extremely intimidating.

Even her six fox tails were shimmering behind her.

"Turns out you're just a dirty pervert! Obscene!"

Hu Yanyan squeezed out a few words from between her teeth. Xiao Yan could clearly read "disdain" in her left eye and "contempt" in her right.

Xiao Yan's tongue tied into a knot and his mouth gaped open. He suddenly recalled that even though Hu Yanyan was a glamorous individual, she was direct and straightforward with her words. However, in the end she was of the fox race and even if she had never eaten pork in her entire life she was, by nature, destined to watch pigs run.

Hu Yanyan could not be more familiar with the scents and smells of items like "My Love For A Stick Of Firewood". People of the fox race had their own foxy smell, which had a similar effect. Even though Xiao Yan cleaned himself up, a single trace of the smell, even if it were just a little bit, could be detected by Hu Yanyan's sensitive nose.

At this point, even the sea could not wash his name clean.

He pretty much escaped from Hu Yanyan's stone room with his tail between his legs and he was devastated. "Master, you have really ruined me this time!"

Once he passed on the task of creating the medicine to Xiao Yan, Lin Feng pushed the matter to the back of his head.

He was currently laughing bitterly at the version of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra that he had derived inside The Library.

From the broken text and remnants of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra that he had obtained from Liang Yuan through Shi Tianhao, Zhu Yi and company, Lin Feng managed to derive and infer the entire original text. However, what made him upset was that, like the Vairocana Mantra that was printed upon the Robe, even though the foundational text was now complete, there was lack of outline and backbone.

The outline was the core of the foundational text. However, it was simultaneously independent of the foundational text. With the outline, deducing the foundational text was a piece of cake, but the outline could not be deduced from the foundational text.

The Vairocana Mantra's outline was the handprints of the ten forms of the Vairocana Zen Palm, while the outline of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra was the Seal of the Acalanatha Supreme Secret Manual of Mantra Origins. This seal was the origin of all Buddhist mantras, and even though its battle prowess was inferior to that of the Vairocana Zen Palm, it was the foundation of Dharma and its potential was endless.

From a different perspective, its value was far greater than that of the Vairocana Zen Palm.

Lin Feng sighed and muttered to himself, "Forget it. I'll leave it for now, there will always be an opportunity."

He glimpsed at the Buddhist relic that Zhu Yi obtained from the Heavenly Lake Sect and thought to himself, "I have already extracted the core and meaning of the Acalanatha Tathagata Mantra from it, so this relic is no longer of any use to me. I should return it to where it belongs."

Lin Feng guided Mount Yujing and once again descended upon the realm of the Great Zhou Empire and arrived in at the location of the Great Thunderclap Temple.

Lin Feng travelled through the void and arrived at the side of the mountain on which the ruins of the Great Thunderclap Temple resided. He looked around him and could not help himself and laughed. "Oh yes, Song Qingyuan of the Heavenly Lake Sect is still being imprisoned on top of the mountain. Cao Wei must be really worried by now?"

"I shall let him worry for a little while longer. If I release Song Qingyuan and let him return, his progression should be almost adequate."

Cao Wei could feel that Song Qingyuan was still alive, but he had no way of confirming his exact location. At the place where Song Qingyuan disappeared, Lin Feng appeared nearby at the same time, so Cao Wei suspected that Song Qingyuan had been captured by Lin Feng but he had no proof.

After the battle of the Northern Polar Sea, Cao Wei was seriously injured and had no choice but to return back to his mountain to treat his wounds. In the meantime, he had no power to look for Lin Feng.

As one of the prodigal talents of the Heavenly Lake Sect's younger generation, Cao Wei could not ignore the fact that he was missing.

Lin Feng contemplated to himself as he arrived at the back of the Great Thunderclap Temple's mountain where the ruins of the mass of towers were at. He took in the sight of all the devastated pagodas and towers and heaved a heavy sigh. He waved his sleeve and a deep hole appeared in the ground.

Lin Feng took out the relic and tossed it into the deep hole, and after channeling his mana again the deep hole disappeared. The gravel and soil closed up and the ground returned back to its original state.

Just when he was prepared to leave, a system prompt appeared in his head.

"Visitor, you have triggered the side quest, Return to Nirvana!"

Lin Feng was taken aback. He investigated the description of the system notice and it read: "The host's second visit to Buddha's doorstep and the returning to the ruins of the mass of pagodas has triggered the side quest, Return to Nirvana!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 441: Carrying People With Great Destinies

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng was quite surprised that he actually triggered the system's side quest like that.

He scrutinized the description of the side quest and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Does this quest not seem a little too difficult?"

The quest's background: The Great Thunderclap Temple had been destroyed, and the pagodas that housed the relics of the ancestral monks had also been destroyed. Many of the relics were now dispossessed and lost somewhere in the world.

The 's target: The host needed to gather all the remaining relics and subsequently bring them back to the remains of the pagodas in the Great Thunderclap Temple for a proper burial.

The quest's deadline: There was no deadline.

Lin Feng stared at the deadline of the quest but could not lift his spirits. It was naturally great that the quest had no deadline, but the system had a pattern of sarcasm and a history of conning everyone. The fact that the conditions were so relaxed showed instead that the difficulty of the quest must be out of this world.

Lin Feng read the description of the quest carefully again. The quest was clear that only when he had returned all of the remaining lost relics back to the Great Thunderclap Temple would the quest be considered complete.

This was a complete scam, he thought. Who would know how many relics there were in total? Who would know where these relics would be, and in whose hands they were in?

If they were all in somebody's possession, then perhaps it would not be too tragic. However, if one of the relics was located in a random place that nobody knew, then he would never find it even if he searched for his whole lifetime.

Still, the system had a rule. The harder the quest, the ampler the reward. However, the contents of this quest were not the worst – they were simply extremely terrible and cunning.

Lin Feng laughed bitterly and considered withdrawing from the quest.

"Eh?" One of the voice-projecting crystals began to stir. He pinched the voice-projecting crystal and heard Yan Mingyue's voice from within. "Master Lin, we can basically confirm that the Qiong Qi demon tribe did not return to the Barren Expanses. They are currently hiding in one of the middle worlds and waiting for their opportunity to make a move."

"The Qiong Qi tribe managed to obtain materials for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation not just from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster and the others that you caught by tasking them to scour the Divine Lands. At the same time, they had men collecting magic treasures from the Barren Expanses. Judging the current situation, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation is about to be complete once again."

She paused, and her voice turned a little more serious. "We don't have much time left. We should hurry towards the middle world at once."

Lin Feng replied quietly, "I am currently at the remains of the Great Thunderclap Temple, within the Great Zhou Empire's territory. You are welcome to meet me here."

"We will be there shortly." Yan Mingyue cut off the connection immediately after.

Lin Feng's eyes sparkled. "She said 'we' just now? There are indeed other people besides the Great Void Sect."

He strolled out of the Great Thunderclap Temple's remains and began to saunter around in the mountain ranges. He opened up his temple and a ray of clear light shot up into the heavens and tore a hole within the void. Thick clouds of purple mist hurtled around and a faint silhouette of Mount Yujing came into view.

Lin Feng made a gesture with his hands and began to cast a spell. His whole spiritual being, along with Mount Yujing, the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds and the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree, were integrated as one. Time, space, spirit and matter all achieved a state of perfect equilibrium.

The gargantuan mass of purple clouds barreled downwards and into Lin Feng's forehead. The Black Heavenly Treasure Tree radiated with the Seven-Colored Treasure Light within the purple clouds, and the massive Mount Yujing minimized under the cover of the light as it ultimately joined the purple clouds as they continued to flow through the top of Lin Feng's head.

Lin Feng's soul trembled and he grew extremely drowsy. This was a sign of an intense lack of vitality and energy.

To Lin Feng, who was currently in the intermediate stage of the nascent soul stage, it was almost impossible for him to experience something like this. However, such a thing still happened to his body.

Lin Feng laughed bitterly and muttered under his breath, "I'm still forcing it. My entire pool of mana was almost frozen."

"I'm still missing some things. After dealing with the Qiong Qi demons, I shall take extra care to obtain some magic items. I will definitely enter the system to play a big one."

"Master, what's going on?" Atop Mount Yujing, Xiao Yan, Shi Tianhao and company began to notice something was off.

Mount Yujing was still enveloped by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, but it was clearly not the Space-Time Turbulence outside the purple clouds.

The only issue was that the outside world was separated by the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds, so they had no way of finding out what was going on outside.

Lin Feng calmed himself down and said plainly, "Everybody calm down. I will venture into a middle world not so long from now, and when the time is right I will take everyone travelling. However, that place is dangerous and is not suitable for any of you to be in, so just patiently stay on top of the mountain for now."

Xiao Yan and the others acknowledged together, "Yes, master."

Lin Feng nodded his head, and suddenly began to laugh as he thought to himself, "Everyone's like a man with destiny carrying the burden of his elders, but here I am carrying a whole bunch of people with great destinies – I wonder who attracts more attention?"

Lin Feng continued to stride along the mountain ranges. His footsteps were not light nor heavy, and he did not expose a single trace of his mana and energy – much like that of a normal man.

At the start, his steps were uneven and some were heavier than others. He tottered around and his movement was awkward and it seemed as if his limbs were all uncoordinated.

After walking for a long period of time, his movements became more agile and vivacious – he was no longer so stiff.

Towards the end, his strides were a lot more relaxed and he felt extremely free and without a care for the world. He hiked between Heaven and Earth, and was faintly connected to them as well.

However, he still did not use a single bit of his mana all around his body.

Because of the pressure of Mount Yujing, if he channeled his mana now it would still be incredibly stagnant. Now, Lin Feng felt like he was back to the time when was still in the Qi Cultivation Stage or the foundation establishment stage.

However, his conjoining with Mount Yujing gave him a more profound understanding of the great wisdoms of Heaven and Earth. His pool of stiff mana was pressed bit by bit, much like the repeated hammering of steel upon the anvil – it became purer.

He did not know the duration of his endeavor. Lin Feng suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to look at one of the peaks behind him. On top of the mountain, the air began to ripple and tremble like water waves.

The trembling of the air came and gone within the blink of an eye. A girl clad in a green robe appeared on the summit of the mountain and she overlooked the clear streams with a very natural and calm disposition.

This individual had a very noble and elegant essence, and every single one of her features was enchanting. She was Yan Mingyue, disciple of the Great Void Sect.

Yan Mingyue opened her stride and ended up in front of Lin Feng. She smiled and said, "Master Lin, h ow are you? It's nice to see you."

Lin Feng nodded his head and replied, "Yan Mingyue, my friend, it's been a long time."

The two of them watched each other with calm and composed expressions, but in reality they were both wary and in silent anticipation.

Ever since they first knew each other, they had been helping each other but yet at the same time one was also wary of the other. They were in neutral grounds – not enemies, but not friends either. Yan Mingyue needed Lin Feng's help at times and used him to put Pang Jie down. Lin Feng also needed Yan Mingyue's help occasionally and used her specially to obtain much precious information and secret messages.

Yan Mingyue said, "I haven't congratulated Master Lin for attaining half of the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng. It was an ample harvest."

Lin Feng shook his head and replied, "Even though I expected the Kun Peng demon race of the Barren Expanses to cause trouble, I did not expect that they managed to obtain the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, which had been elusive for multiple millennia."

"With the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance, they managed to initiate the Demonic Life and Soul Reversal Ritual, and very nearly revived the Immemorial Kun Peng."

Yan Mingyue laughed faintly and said, "The fact that the Kun Peng demon tribe managed to obtain the Heavenly Stone of Divine Defiance did indeed escape everyone's expectations and calculations. However, nobody could have predicted that Master Lin would be able to successfully disrupt the Ritual and thwart the grand plan of the Kun Peng demon tribe."

Lin Feng gazed at Yan Mingyue and said quietly, "Based on what I know, the Ten Demonic Saints of the Barren Expanses are currently in the limelight, and amongst them the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage is the strongest one and also the one that commands the most influence. He is close to the status of the Holy Demonic Emperor of ancient times."

"The Golden Crow Demon Tribe and the Kun Peng Demon Tribe are both rebels against the power of the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. When the Golden Crow Grand Sage invaded the Divine Lands, I was there to defeat him. Even though he brought his demise upon himself, but the outcome indirectly benefited the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage."

Yan Mingyue nodded her head slowly. "Yes, that is true." She shot a look at Lin Feng and smiled. "Therefore, Master Lin let the Kun Peng escape so that he could cause trouble for the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage?"

The corner of Lin Feng's mouth curled into a faint smile. "That's only one of the reasons." Yan Mingyue's eyes sparkled and a look of contemplation came over her face.

Lin Feng asked, "Besides our two parties, how many other powers are joining us in our quest to conquer the Qiong Qi?"

Yan Mingyue laughed and said, "They should be here soon." Once she finished her sentence, both hers and Lin Feng's gaze turned towards the sky beyond the horizon. The void opened and a small gap appeared.

Two elderly figures stepped out, one after another, from within the gap.

The old man in front wore a white robe with golden edges and had crane-like hair with a child-like look. His face was pale yet elegant, and from his graceful expression one could feel a kingly aura.

This was Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongyue, with whom Lin Feng had a single moment of acquaintance during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai. He was in the second level of the Immortal Soul Stage and was incredibly formidable.

The elderly figure behind him wore a plain expression, and upon his long robe were patterns of the stars and the constellation. They shimmered with brilliant radiance in the sunshine, and the star patterns seemed to come alive as they began to spin around. The most profound and complicated wisdoms of the mass of stars in the universe seemed to be derived from them.

This person was also an old acquaintance. When Lin Feng sent Xiao Yan to the Sword of Radiance Sect as per their arrangement, the crown prince of the Great Qin Empire, Prince Chongyun, was also present at Xingyun Peak. One of the people in the company that accompanied him was this Stellar Holy Man, one of the celebrated immortal soul stage cultivators of the Great Qin Empire.

Lin Feng came up to these two immortal soul elders and greeted them. "Prince Anliang, it's been a while." He turned to the Stellar Holy Man and said, "This time, it's the Stellar Holy Man's turn to show up?"

Shi Zongyue's expression was calm. He nodded his head and replied, "With regards to the incident during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the Great Qin Empire has the responsibility of providing everyone with an explanation, and we also have to find a way to make up for it. This time, I have to thank Master for providing the lead. I do feel guilty and embarrassed about it."

The Stellar Holy Man smiled and said, "Greetings to you as well, Master Lin. I'm here to accompany Prince Anliang – he is my leader."

Lin Feng laughed as well. The arrival of people from the Great Qin Empire was well within his expectations. After all, the Great Qin Empire had bad blood with the Qiong Qi demon tribe in the first place.

After the incident during the Spiritual Conference of Huanghai, the dignity of the Great Qin Empire was almost ruined. If they did not show up to conquer the Qiong Qi, they would have no way of explaining themselves.

Yan Mingyue smiled and greeted Shi Zongyue and then the Stellar Holy Man. Afterwards, she cast her gaze to the other side.

Lin Feng said plainly, "The people from the Mount Shu Sword Sect should already be here as well, eh?"

Initially, Lin Feng exchanged information regarding the Qiong Qi with Yan Mingyue and the Great Void Sect for their help in hindering the Mount Shu Sword Sect, so that neither party would proceed to the Secret Treasure of the Kun Peng in the Northern Polar Sea.

For the Great Void Sect to convince the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they naturally needed something to show for it. The Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was an attractive item, so the Mount Shu Sword Sect was bound to try their hand in the matter.

Yan Mingyue laughed lightly and said, "They're here."

The void was once again ripped open, and a sharp and formidable sword aura flashed across the sky. Its brilliance was in full display and could chill others to the core.

Two shadows stepped out from the air. It felt like they were swords unsheathing themselves, and an air of hostility permeated the immediate surroundings.

Lin Feng raised his eyebrows as he could clearly feel that the hostility emanating from one of them was faintly directed towards him.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 442: The Overbearing Mount Shu

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The Mount Shu Sword Sect, one of the Three Holy Lands of the human world in the Grand Celestial World, once shared the same reputation as the Great Void Sect and the Great Thunderclap Temple.

The Mount Shu Sword Sect was the number one sect of sword cultivation, and its disciples were all sword cultivators. They did not practice spells nor did they craft magic items – they engaged in their battles of the world with a simple longsword. The sharpness of their attacks and the ferocity of their battles were renowned across the world.

There was saying amongst the Divine Lands with a decent popularity: The Mount Shu cultivators were a class above. What it meant was that, in terms of battle prowess, any Mount Shu sword cultivator could engage in battle with cultivators at least one level of mastery above them.

They were very different from the Great Void Sect, who were generally reclusive and kept to themselves. When the Mount Shu Sword Sect was expanding the influence of their sect, they brought together the other sword sects – the Heavenly Master Sword Sect, the Great Barren sword Sect, the Sword of Radiance Sect, the Intense Flaming Sword Sect and the other main sword sects of the world – to form the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. They became a force to be reckoned with, and one that even the Great Void Sect had to pay attention to.

However, there was infighting and internal conflict within the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance. Whether it was the Great Void Sect, the Great Zhou Empire or the Great Qin Empire or the other powers of the world, all of them did not wish to see a unified Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance with the Mount Shu Sword Sect as its core.

Due to the unique characteristics of sword cultivation, the sword cultivators of Mount Shu hard-edged and their attitudes were generally more overbearing and unscrupulous.

The unifying factor of Mount Shu cultivators was that the sheath of the sword they carry around all had carvings of landscape inscriptions.

The two great sword cultivators that appeared in front of Lin Feng both did not have a sword with them. However, the aura of the sword that came out from them were head-turning. The sword aura and the air of hostility that came from of them seemed to be subtly directed towards Lin Feng.

Lin Feng's expression was plain as per normal. He watched the other guy in silence. He was a middle-aged man with three strands of beard on his chin, a talon-like nose and two eyes that had sharp and piercing qualities. He wore a flamboyant robe, and his whole body exuded a ferocious sword aura – one could tell that he made no effort to hide it.

Typically, the mana and aura of cultivators that had reached the immortal soul stage would not be so easily exposed. This was not a deliberate attempt at hiding it, rather it was because they were complementary to the world and were one with Heaven and Earth.

Only when they made a move or unleashed their attacks did they depart from this state and formed their own personality.

This middle-aged man with the talon-like nose was completely different from the rest. He was just standing there but it felt like he was entirely dissimilar from the world's fate and destinies – something was just not right.

When Lin Feng looked at him, he felt like he was watching a sharp-edged sword. It was upside-down, and the tip of the sword was pointing towards the vast universe.

The spirit and energy of Mount Shu Sword Sect cultivators were completely exposed. They made no attempt to hide it, and it seemed as if the higher the level of mastery, the more conspicuous this state became.

Lin Feng had witnessed great sword cultivators of the immortal soul stage like the Supreme Radiance Swordmaster and the Sun Radiance Swordmaster before. They were like sheathed longswords and were unaffected by the tides of time. Only when their swords left the sheathes did they display their otherworldly glory and brilliance.

Yet, the man with the talon-like nose in front of him seemed like he did not need a sheath at all. He seemed to use all beings under the Heavens and everything he could come into contact with to sharpen the edge of his sword. There was a very boastful and domineering air about him.

Lin Feng had a realization. "This person's sword cultivation should be the Shaoshang Sword, one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword, and also the most ferocious and domineering one."

"But by observing his level of mastery, he's only the first level of the immortal soul stage. Then, he's not the Shaoshang Swordmaster."

From his knowledge, the Mount Shu Sword Sect was under the leadership of one leader. Under the great leader, there were six swordmasters that headed the respective Six Passages of the Sword.

All of this head swordmasters were second-level immortal soul stage cultivators. Besides them, there were some sword cultivators of the first-level immortal soul stage.

The strength of the Mount Shu Sword Sect was indeed a class above the rest.

The talon-nosed man in front of him should be of the Shaoshang Sword. He was probably one of the immortal soul stage Elders under the head swordmaster.

"As for the other one…" Lin Feng shifted his gaze from the talon-nosed man to the elderly figure beside him. Beside his domineering and flamboyant companion, not only did this old man's existence not feel any weaker, it seemed to be even stronger.

He had a frail and plain face, and his eyes were stoic. His whole being resembled a stone statue, as if nothing in the world could rouse his interest. Yet, at the same time, nothing in the world could cause him to falter and move.

His sword aura seemed solemn, quaint and rustic yet even more vigorous. The level of vigor felt even greater than that of the domineering Shaoshang Sword beside him.

Even though the talon-nosed man of the first-level immortal soul stage walked in front of this elderly figure, there was a subtle feeling that he was taking point and clearing the path for the latter.

When she faced this elderly figure, Yan Mingyue's expression was serious and solemn as she greeted him. "The Guanchong Swordmaster has arrived personally. You have my humble greetings."

The Stellar Holy Man also wore a respectful expression and made a greeting himself.

Prince Anliang Shi Zongyue also said slowly, "The Guanchong Swordmaster – long time no see."

Lin Feng smiled. This elderly man was indeed the Head of the Guanchong Sword of the Mount Shu Sword Sect – the Guanchong Swordmaster.

The Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword differed in their masteries and the secrets of their craft. Every passage studied one particular aspect of the way of the sword to the pinnacle.

The Shaoyang Sword was upright and peaceful, and its masteries were the hardest to master. However, once it had been mastered, it was perfect, whole, benevolently invincible and had no weaknesses. It was the consensually recognized as the leader of the Six Passages of the Sword.

The Shaoshang Sword was the most ferocious and overbearing. They seemed all-conquering and had the ability to cleave anything in the world in two.

The Grand Moon Sword was the most mutable and feminine. The changes were unpredictable, and their swords were like the clouds and the mist; there was no fixed form or shape, yet that did not affect the strength and lethality of their attacks.

It was different from the Radiant Clouds Sword Technique of the Sword of Radiance Sect. The transformations of the sword Qi and sword auras were the salient features Radiant Clouds Sword Technique, along with the variability of the sword Qi and the acuteness of the sword radiances. On the other hand, the Mount Shu Grand Moon Sword combined the unpredictable changes of technique with formidable lethality.

The Shaoze Sword was the most agile and the speediest. They could pierce through the void and seemed to reach the ends of the Earth like it was an inch. They could bend space-time to decimate their opponents.

This way of the sword was one of the few Passages in the Grand Celestial World that aurous core stage cultivators could practice. The great abhijna of piercing space-time could only be used from the nascent soul stage onwards. If an immortal soul stage cultivator used it, there was yet another dimension of profound formidability.

The Lixiong Sword: Usually, all the sword Qi was hidden within the bodies of Lixiong sword cultivators. They had to endure pain much like the slashing of a thousand blades on their own bodies. Before they could hurt their enemies, they had to hurt themselves.

However, once the sword was unleashed, the sword Qi that was contained within the body of the cultivator would be explosively released along with the sword. The Lixiong Sword was the most insidious and the sharpest of the Six Passages of the Sword, and their force of attack was focused on a single point. They were also known as the number one of the Mount Shu Six Passages of the Sword.

The Guanchong Sword was the most unassuming and low-profile of the Six Passages of the Sword. This was because their masteries focused on unleashing the full potential of the rustic and dignified nature of swordplay.

It seemed cumbersome, but it was counter-intuitively nimble and creative. The force and strength were not usually obvious when the cultivator's mastery was low. However, as they advanced through the levels of mastery and as they attained ever deeper understanding of this particular way of the sword, the force of their swordplay became stronger and stronger – almost to the point where they could rival the Shaoyang Sword. On a certain level, they were counters to the Shaoshang, Grand Moon, Shaoze and the Lixiong Sword.

The Guanchong Swordmaster in front of Lin Feng at this moment was, undoubtedly, was a great sword cultivator that had practiced the Guanchong Sword to an infinitely high level.

Lin Feng looked at the Guanchong Swordmaster calmly and said, "A head swordmaster from the Mount Shu – Your reputation precedes you."

The Guanchong Swordmaster stoically returned the greetings from Yan Mingyue and the others. As his gaze shifted to Lin Feng, he paused for a moment longer but said nothing.

His seemingly dead eyes regained a little vitality as they were trained on Lin Feng.

Yet, at the same time, the rustic quality of this sword aura became sharper and more serious.

The talon-nosed middle-aged man beside the Guanchong Swordmaster glanced at Lin Feng out of the corner of his eye and asked, "So you are Lin Feng, the leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders?"

Lin Feng replied calmly, "How do I address you?"

Yan Mingyue explained from the side. "This is the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang of the Shaoshang Sword."

Ning Lang watched Lin Feng and suddenly spoke. "You can leave behind the talisman for our trip towards the middle world where the Qiong Qi are residing in, then you can leave."

Lin Feng's expression remained unchanged. He looked at Ning Lang and the corners of his mouth seemed to curl into a smile. "Oh?"

Ning Lang took a step forward, and the his fierce and domineering aura immediately surged towards Lin Feng. His tone was plain, as if he was simply saying something entirely normal. "Leave the talisman behind, then piss off."

"The Mount Shu Sword Sect did not interfere with the Secret Treasure of Kun Peng – that is your reward. A person needs to know when to proceed and when to retreat, and to know their graces and the reality of outcomes."

Ning Lang said plainly, "If not for this fact, did you really think that you could obtained half of the Kun Peng's remains with your own abilities? Now that I think of it, the bunch of you were really useless. You all just let the demon tribe bring back half the Kun Peng's remains back to the Barren Expanses."

"If we were there, we would have completely decimated the Kun Peng. How could we let it escape back to the demon world?"

His tone was extremely casual. However, he seemed to drag in the Great Qin Empire that Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man represented. This was because the Vivant Joy Holy Man was still nursing his heavy injuries from that day till now back at the capital of the Great Qin Empire, Xiling City.

However, Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man said nothing in response. It was not a bad thing for the Great Qin Empire if the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Celestial Sect of Wonders sparked a conflict. They were not prepared to enter the fray.

Lin Feng listened to the end but did not grow furious or upset. He turned to Yan Mingyue beside him and said, "What does the Great Void Sect think?"

Without waiting for Yan Mingyue's response, Ning Lang opened his mouth. "Enough nonsense. The Great Void Sect can protect you once but not a second time."

"At the battle of Mount Kunlun half a year ago, if not for the fact that the Great Void Sect stopped the Lixiong Swordmaster on your behalf, you would have perished long ago."

Lin Feng watched him with mild amusement. "Oh? Are you sure?"

Ning Lang's tone was still plain and indifferent. "I know you rely on that magical Mount Yujing. I cannot deny that that magical mountain is indeed powerful, but…"

His eyelids opened a little more, and his gaze shot towards Lin Feng like two streaks of cold lightning. He took another step towards Lin Feng, and the sword aura around him had completely materialized into solid form. The sharp and domineering sword aura pierced the space around him as he looked at Lin Feng with contempt.

"Even though my sword is not as fast as the Shaoze Sword, but there are not more than give steps between you and me at this moment. At such a short distance, I can murder you with one stab – do you think you have the chance to call Mount Yujing to pulverize me?"

Ning Lang said quietly, "Or is it that strange black parasol of yours? That's just a turtle shell – it can only defend but it cannot attack. How can you fight Mount Shu?"

He surveyed the surrounding barren mountain ranges. "This is indeed a great place. The Great Thunderclap Temple, the old monk temples – oh how glorious were they? Yet in the end this was their fate. How do you think the Celestial Sect of Wonders compares to the Great Thunderclap Temple?"

From the beginning to the end, Lin Feng's expression was calm as usual. He did not look at Ning Lang anymore and turned towards the Guanchong Swordmaster. "Are his words representative of himself, or of the entire Mount Shu?"

The Guanchong Swordmaster watched Lin Feng but remained silent as if he was thinking.

Ning Lang took yet another step forward. The sharp and overbearing sword aura was almost completely enveloping Lin Feng as he said slowly, "I will say it one last time. Leave the talisman behind, and run as far as you can. The Qiong Qi conquest is not something that you can participate in."

"If you are not going to leave, then you will never leave!"

Lin Feng shifted the entirety of his focus back towards Ning Lang. He watched the great sword cultivator that was right in front of him, and a wide smile appeared on his face.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 443: Fight Till You Submit!

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng looked towards Ning Lang and began to laugh all of a sudden. His gaze once again scanned the barren mountain ranges.

"A millennia of ancient temples destroyed just like that – it's indeed pitiful." Lin Feng smiled faintly. "But what is more pitiful is that, your Sect sacrificed the Grand Moon Swordmaster but still failed to obtain a single Robe in the end. The robe ended up in other hands instead."

Lin Feng shook his head lightly. "What a pity, and a waste."

Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man were rendered speechless. Lin Feng's words were a l little too offensive.

To be fair, in the battle against the monks of the olden days, if the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Void Sect did not interfere then the Great Thunderclap Temple would not have been completely ruined.

Without the Great Void Sect's Formation Bursting Drum, the Anti-Buddha Alliance could not overcome the Great Thunderclap Temple's Vairocana Formation. Without the Grand Moon Swordmaster of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they were also unable to cleave the Saros Steel Tree – which was the guardian of the pagodas behind the mountain.

The Great Void Sect only thumped on their drums at the side. Even though the desired effect was crucial, to say that they put in a lot of effort was inaccurate.

The Mount Shu Sword Sect was different. They unified the Nine Heavenly Sword Alliance to participate in the battle. Their losses were great, and the head swordmaster of the Grand Moon Sword, who was a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, perished in the endeavor. Besides him, there were other immortal soul stage cultivators who also lost their lives in the battle. One could undoubtedly say that the Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered great losses in the battle.

However, the ultimate conclusion to the fiasco was that the Great Zhou Empire obtained most of the fruits of the victory. Besides compensating for their losses, their standards surged upwards.

To say that the Mount Shu Sword Sect did not even get a single monk robe from the victory was a little of an exaggeration. However, the fact that their compensation paled in comparison to the effort they put in and the losses they suffered was undeniable.

Ning Lang used the destruction of the Great Thunderclap Temple to pressure Lin Feng, but in the end Lin Feng turned it back on him and re-opened an old wound.

He glared at Lin Feng and nodded his head slowly. "Very good."

He no longer suppressed the sharp and ferocious sword aura. The domineering Shaoshang Sword was explosively unleashed, and blinding cold light immediately appeared in front of everyone.

The mass of cold sword light completely materialized into solid form, much like an otherworldly divine sword. It probably had the length of ten thousand feet, and the incalculable sword energy that was compressed within was incredibly compact and possessed unlimited explosiveness.

The distance between Ning Lang and Lin Feng was a mere couple of meters. Yet, this meagre distance of a few meters seemed to encompass a boundless amount of space as the ten-thousand-feet streak of cold light flickered in the sky and intimidated all beings of the world.

The boundless amount of space trembled violently. It transcended the ends of the world. It seemed like it was incredibly far, but it was but right there. The tip of the cold streak of light was already pointed towards Lin Feng and arrived right in front of him. The few meters of distance between them disappeared in an instant, and Lin Feng could even feel the chills of the sword radiance.

Extreme proximity and vast distances, extremely big and miniscule. They were naturally contradictory, but they were occurring at the same time. It brought an intense feeling of counterintuitive power, as if it was about to rip open Heaven and Earth.

The mana from the sword radiance was concentrated and did no dissipate while the overbearing sword aura wracked havoc on the world all around. Where Lin Feng was standing, along with the vast mountan ranges, were ripped apart by the arrogant sword aura. Tough mountains and the stone all around were cleaved into two and began to collapse all around.

Everything happened in an instant, right from the point when Ning Lang "unsheathed" his sword. The already altered the destiny of the material world around him.

Lin Feng was full of praise as he was faced with this sword. "Even though they are all first-level immortal soul stage cultivators, he's still stronger than the Xuanming Holy Man, Yu Xintao, as well as the Heavenly Wind Holy Man. The number one sword sect of the world, and one of the Three Holy Lands – the Mount Shu Sword Sect indeed has the substance to justify their reputation."

Even though he was full of praise on the inside, Lin Feng remained completely indifferent. He had already begun preparations from the first moment that he met Ning Lang.

At such a close range and faced with such a powerful sword cultivator, Lin Feng indeed had no time to channel Mount Yujing. However, he still had time to use the Sky-shielding Umbrella. Still, if he only defended but did not attack, how could he return Ning Lang's outrageousness?

You may be outrageous, but I would be even more so.

You may be brutal, but I would be even more so.

If you refused to submit, then I would fight you till you did!

"Roar!!!"

A gargantuan mass of clear light suddenly emerged from Lin Feng's body, eclipsed everybody's vision and enveloped his entire being.

A sharp ring of the sword sounded out explosively and echoed around the immediate surroundings. It was much like the awakening of a giant beast from its deep hibernation.

Amongst the crowd of onlookers, the originally apathetic and stoic Guanchong Swordmaster, as if nothing in the world could rouse his interest, sudcdenly stood up straight. His gaze suddenly came alive, and he stared at the chilly clear light that enveloped Lin Feng – but he only felt his eyes began to sting!

Yan Mingyue and the rest also opened their eyes wide, but they could see nothing. There was only an endless sphere of chilly light in front of them, with a shrill quality that stung even their consciousnesses.

Everybody felt a kind of petrifying brutality and cruelness. It seemed to embody limitless destructiveness and murderousness, and represented the world's most frightening calamity.

It resembled the most violent and domineering monster which broke free of its cage at this moment and descended upon the world – and its sole purpose was to decimate this entire Greater World!

Ning Lang, who was directly facing Lin Feng, had the strongest experience. "This… This is sword radiance?! It's more domineering than the Shaoshang Sword, and it's also sharper and more brutal than the Lixiong Sword! But, how is this possible?!"

The vast clear light suddenly began to contract and transformed into a streak of radiant light. The streak of light surged across the sky like a shooting star and vanished in an instant.

However, when the streak of radiant light appeared, the entire world outside lost its color and entered into an intense state of pitch black, much like the deepest abyss of devastation.

The chilly sword radiance that Ning Lang's Shaoshang Sword transformed immediately shattered into pieces. The ferocious and majestic sword aura that was compressed together erupted outwards and transformed into a sword Qi hurricane. It was about to wrack havoc upon the world – even though it was simply shattered sword Qi that was dispersed all around, it was enough to destroy everything in the immediate proximity.

However, before it got violent, it dissipated bit by bit and streaks of sword Qi and sword aura continued to break apart. They shattered into pieces continuously and became smaller and weaker until there was no power left to speak of. Eventually, the sword Qi and aura became one with the rolling wind and disappeared into nothingness.

Yet, at the end of Lin Feng's brilliant sword radiance was Ning Lang, who was at this point stunned and rooted to the spot.

He loosed a mighty roar and his whole body began to change. Between the flickering chilly light, he let go of his human form and became a green-bronze sword that was ten meters tall and as wide as a door. It was thick, ferocious, domineering and vigorous. There was a formidable aggression about it as he channeled the entire strength of the Shaoshang Sword to the maximum.

If he did not do so, he was bound to be destroyed by Lin Feng's strike!

"Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, back off." The Guanchong Swordmaster at the side finally made a move. In the blink of an eye, he stepped in front of Ning Lang and he pointed his index finger like a sword. Black light emerged from the tip of his finger and shifted around in the air, and seemed like there it was weighed down by a million things hanging from it. It was as slow as a bull.

However, the speed was so slow yet somehow managed to catch up with Lin Feng's shooting star-like sword radiance at the very end and intercepted Lin Feng's sword radiance.

The heavy black light was like a black hole and contained a world in itself, which grew infirm, imploded, and ultimately destroyed.

Even though it was only a single point, it seemed heavy and dense enough to contain an entire world inside.

The Guanchong Swordmaster's expression was solemn. A 'back to basics' and clumsy yet immensely agile Guanchong Sword had such explosive power as it met the incoming sword radiance head-on.

The black light and the clear light clashed violently in the air and momentarily blinded everyone's vision and eclipsed the world into a state of greenish darkness.

At the end, once the remnants of the sword radiances had dissipated, the Guanchong Swordmaster remained where he was and slowly retracted his finger. However, the traces of blood was frightening to the witness!

Ning Lang returned to his human form behind him and was petrified. "Senior!"

Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man all sucked in a breath of cold air. The sword that Lin Feng just unleashed first negated Ning Lang's all-in move.

Then even when one of the head swordmasters of the Six Passages of the Sword made a move personally, he was still defeated!

Even though the Guanchong Swordmaster did not put in everything, Lin Feng still used only one move.

The originally stoic eyes of the Guanchong Swordmaster now sparkled with sharp and chilly light. He lowered his head and stared at his toes as he said quietly, "Masterful swordplay!"

Ning Lang's sword and the concentration of sword Qi simply cleaved mountains and the stones all around when it was released.

However, Lin Feng's sword was similar in a way that the sword Qi and radiance was concentrated into one single streak, but did not release anything outwards.

However, after this one strike, the mountain ranges beneath the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang were transformed into dust and powder.

If the mountains and stone had life, then their lives would have been eradicated by the sword aura from Lin Feng's strike. All beings under the Heavens, whether or not they had life, would tremble under the sheer force of this strike.

Everybody turned to look at Lin Feng with solemn eyes. The cold clear light had disappeared into nothingness at this point, and Lin Feng was simply standing in mid-air while his expression still remained casual and light, as if nothing ever happened.

However, this particular state that he was in sent chills down everybody's spine.

The ruination of the mountain ranges and the ground beneath them told everyone that what just happened was not a mere illusion.

Ning Lang's face turned green and white and then back to green. No matter how unwilling he was, he had no choice but the admit that he was but only a hair's breadth away from death.

Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man glanced at each other. Both the immortal soul stage elders were surprised and full of questions.

Between the two of them, the Stellar Holy Man was more astounded. He was also at the first level of the immortal soul stage, and even though the Way of the Galaxy that he practiced was unpredictable and extremely mutable, its prowess in a real battle was probably not as sharp or pulverizing as the Ning Lang's Shaoshang sword.

Ning Lang, faced with Lin Feng's sword, narrowly escaped death. If it was him, his immortal soul body would have been completely ripped apart by that streak of brilliant sword radiance.

"Back on Xingyun Peak, I made a move to intercept him. Thankfully he didn't use that sword move, if not…" The Stellar Holy Man thought for a while and took a deep breath.

Shi Zongyue's eyebrows were also furrowed as he frowned in contemplation. He was confident that he could receive the strike that he just witnessed, like the Guanchong Swordmaster did, and he would not end up defeated.

However, as a second-level immortal soul stage cultivator, he could faintly feel that the sword that Lin Feng did not give his all in the sword that he just unleashed. Not only did Lin Feng not give his all, there was a deliberate attempt to suppress the power of his strike.

"If he gave his all…" Shi Zongyue's brows furrowed ever tighter. "Could it be that his personal strength is so strong as well, not just Mount Yujing?"

Yan Mingyue's gaze landed upon Lin Feng's body and she twirled her hair by her ears in thought. "Could it be that he is actually a sword cultivator? Could it be that this is the true mantra and abhijna of his sect?"

The whole scene momentarily descended into complete silence. Everybody watched Lin Feng with complicated gazes.

Lin Feng silently stood in mid-air and calmly perceived the stunned onlookers. However, his attention was focused on the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World inside Mount Yujing. He was watching the otherworldly sword being forcefully kept back in its casing as it howled in its intense unwillingness to do so.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 444: You Are Not Worthy

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Much like an imprisoned beast that had been filled with bloodlust but unable to satisfy its needs, it was finally released from its binds to feast on fresh blood. The ferocity of the sword inside the casing was tremendous, even though only a third of its brilliance had been unleashed.

Especially when its prey were sword cultivators like the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, the fearsome sword was like an arrogant ruler faced with insubordination from his subjects and becoming even more violent as a result.

After a single strike, it was forcefully shoved back into the sword casing. One could imagine its reluctance and frustration.

The casing was the size of a tiny mountain, and it began to tremble and make loud noises. Like the crumbling of a mountain, the tyrannical essence of the sword was hurtling around inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World.

This was bad news for the Golden Crow Grandmaster who was imprisoned beneath the sword casing. He was already being tortured by the surging of the sword aura, and now he had to suffer an unwarranted calamity as he became the scapegoat of the sword's wrath.

"I can still use it two times." Lin Feng calculated in his mind. Before he met up with Yan Mingyue and the others, he predicted that the Mount Shu Sword Sect was likely to interfere in the matter.

Therefore, he took early precautions and merged Mount Yujing with his own soul, soul that he could directly retrieved the fearsome sword from within the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World, and subsequently channel the power of Mount Yujing, the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree as well as the Heaven-Revolving Purple Clouds to force the sword back into the casing so that he did not lose control of it.

This sword was especially fearsome. When Lin Feng called on its power and unsheathed it, he obtained a deeper understanding of the sword aura within.

It was a sword that was made to kill. Not only was it murderous, it was ferocious and brutal, along with extra characteristics of a deep, dark and gloomy concept of power.

The term 'murder' typically referred to a particular living being. However, this sword seemed to treat the entire world, along with all its fates and destinies, as a single living entity. It harbored the desire to take this life and lay it to complete ruin.

The Immemorial God Slayer Sect's way of the sword was called the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality. However, in comparison to the sword aura embodied within the fearsome sword, the former seemed like an infant child.

The "Heaven Defying" part of the Heaven Defying Sword of Fatality referred to going against the world and murdering everything. On a fundamental level, it still held respect for nature and the world and admitted that the way of the world was far greater – except it wanted to go against the superior force, like a rebellious child.

On the other hand, this fearsome sword simply wanted to decimate everything under the sky, including the ways of the world and all the fates and destinies of living beings.

It did not care about a single living thing under the sky. All living beings were just collateral damage in its path to destroy the world.

It was not the same as the Mount Shu's way of the sword, and was not the same as any other sword in the world that was meant for killing. This otherworldly sword was a world-destroyer!

At this point in time, it had yet to mature and its true brilliance was only just starting to develop. However, when it had completely forged itself and its true essence was released, the explosive glory in its entirety would shock the entire Grand Celestial World.

Lin Feng mulled over the meaning behind the sword and thought to himself, "If I wish to truly control this sword, I still need to put in a lot more effort."

He was thinking in his mind, but his expression was a plain one and he calmly looked at the Guanchong Swordmaster and Yan Mingyue and the others in front of him.

However, the other party may not be so calm. At least for the Guanchong Swordmaster, he had completely lost his stoic charisma. His eyes sparkled with chilly light and stared straight at Lin Feng.

Much like Shi Zongyue, he could clearly feel that Lin Feng's strike was not a complete one and the what he experienced just now was not everything.

As a sword cultivator, his experience was much deeper and more profound. He could faintly feel that Lin Feng's sword was unbelievably sharp, but the understanding of the swordplay was incomplete.

Still, it was because of this incomplete understanding of the sword that Lin Feng did not channel its full power but chose to hold back. Even so, this strike was frightening enough.

The entirely of the Guanchong Swordmaster's cultivation was invested upon his sword. He pondered about the meaning of Lin Feng's sword and imagined the explosiveness of its power when it was not being held back. It came as a surprise but he could feel that his originally unshakable and stoic soul began to tremble.

Somebody tried to investigate discreetly to find out if Lin Feng only had the strength to make this one move, but discovered that when faced with Lin Feng's composure he was unable to detect his depths.

This shocked everyone on the inside. "This is only possible if he has some energy left. This is the only reason why he can completely repel our probing, and with such intricacy. He did indeed hold back!"

Lin Feng calmly opened his mouth and said, "So, do your words represent yourself or for the whole of the Mount Shu Sword Sect?"

Ning Lang's face turned black. How could he not understand what Lin Feng was trying to say? If he was representing himself, then Lin Feng would have murdered him right here and now.

The Guanchong Swordmaster raised his hand and stopped Ning Lang from speaking his mind.

The old man raised his eyes and looked at Lin Feng. "Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders – you are indeed impressive. Mount Shu concedes that you are worthy of participating in the conquest of Qiong Qi."

Lin Feng heard his words and began to chuckle as he shook his head faintly. "You can receive my strike, so I also agree that you are worthy of accompanying everyone."

He turned to look at Ning Lang and smiled plainly. "But him – he is not worthy."

Ning Lang erupted into anger. Even the Guanchong Swordmaster was stunned and temporarily rendered speechless.

They just admitted that they would take a step back, but Lin Feng did not see it that way. Along with the formidable strike that he just unleashed, the initiative was shifted into his hands.

It was now his turn to decide who could tag along in the conquest of the Qiong Qi. For some people, he just wanted them to scamper back to wherever they came from.

Lin Feng gazed at Ning Lang quietly and said casually, "The Mount Shu Sword Sect is the number one holy ground for the way of the sword, and I am very aware of your reputation. However, if some people choose to believe that they can do what they want just because they have the backing and the blessing of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, then I wouldn't mind taking action and teach him a lesson."

"A thousand years of hard work to form the immortal soul has indeed been a long and difficult journey. However, it is very simple to lose it," Lin Feng continued, "Ning Lang, you are not even worthy of me unsheathing my sword for you. Still, I made an exception for you just because of your status as a sword cultivator."

"If you can rely on your own abilities and defend yourself against my strike without dying, then I shall grant you the right to tag along. If not, please disappear from my sight right now."

Ning Lang's body was trembling as it was charged with mana and sword Qi. He recalled that not long ago, he said similar things to Lin Feng.

If he did not leave now, then he would never leave.

The Guanchong Swordmaster frowned a little, and Lin Feng's plain gaze shifted towards him. "You, Guanchong Swordmaster, have the ability to protect yourself, but you cannot protect him. The strike I unleashed just now was intentionally left for you."

From the beginning, he did not intend to go for Ning Lang. That was why Ning Lang was still alive.

The Guanchong Swordmaster began to think. He agreed with Lin Feng, that if he released the entirety of his power he could definitely rival Lin Feng and play around, but if Lin Feng wanted to kill Ning Lang then he no longer had the confidence that he would be able to stop him. The difference between killing someone and protecting someone is too great – the individual making the killer moves had complete control of the initiative.

Yan Mingyue suddenly said, "The Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster's mana and energy are no longer stable. He should not participate in the battle anymore – he should return back to Mount Shu to treat his wounds."

Shi Zongyue also said slowly, "The Qiong Qi demon tribe have the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation in their control. They cannot be underestimated. We need to enter this battle as one and work together. If somebody with dissents and ulterior motives tags along, then it will hinder us rather than help us."

Once the two of them spoke their pieces, Ning Lang's expression became even darker.

Cold radiance shot out from the Guanchong Swordmaster's eyes. At this point, he suppressed the sparkle in eyes as he returned to his original state of indifference and unwavering composure.

"Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, you shall return back to the mountain at once. Between you and me, only one person is needed. Go back and truthfully convey your experience with the Leader of the Celestial Sect of Wonders to our sect in detail." The Guanchong Swordmaster voice-projected a separate message to Ning Lang with his mana, "Your actions have not been wasted. Lin Feng appears to be adept at swordplay – this is something that far exceeded our expectations. You need to feedback immediately."

Ning Lang took a deep breath. Previously, he outrageously picked on Lin Feng and one of the thoughts he had in mind was to harm his reputation. However, he was more interested in testing Lin Feng's abilities and probing his background.

From the looks of it, he managed to force Lin Feng to expose a secret that nobody knew of before – one could say that he had attained his initial goal.

What Ning Lang did not expect was that Lin Feng possessed such formidable mastery of swordplay and very nearly murdered him on the spot in one blow.

After this, Ning Lang himself along with the rest of the Mount Shu Sword Sect were humiliated and this made him terribly guilty.

The Guanchong Swordmaster said quietly, "Today is not the day. There will be opportunities to take your revenge in the future. The humiliation that the Mount Shu Sword Sect suffered today will be repaid in kind – and with the blood of this man."

Ning Lang grunted, and his whole being transformed into a ray of sword radiance as he ripped open the void and flew away without looking back.

Lin Feng watched his departure in silence. His soul was linked with Mount Yujing at the moment, and he heard Shi Tianhao's voice appear in his head. "Master, you're going to let him go just like that?"

The battle they just had was displayed in real time by Lin Feng on Mount Yujing. As they witnessed the destructive force and domination of the sword that Lin Feng just unleashed, everybody in the Celestial Sect of Wonders were stirred up and their emotions became turbulent.

Lin Feng smiled and said, "He's just a little clown."

He returned his focus back from Mount Yujing and turned to face Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Stellar Holy Man and slowly said, "Everyone, let's move."

Yan Mingyue twirled her sideburns and said, "Master Lin, the importance of the Qiong Qi demon race and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation is undeniable. I have arranged with the other elders that once we enter the middle world and we have determined the exact location of the Qiong Qi and the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, I will immediately set up the magical formation to allow the entry for my seniors and elders."

Even though she was not explicit, Lin Feng understood what she was trying to say.

If they wanted to defeat the Qiong Qi Grand Sage, who was in the second level of the Undying Demonic Soul, along with the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, their current line-up was still not strong enough. They needed a third-level immortal soul stage cultivator if they wished to stand a better chance.

The Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire had similar thoughts.

Yan Mingyue said slowly, "If my elders and seniors were to enter the middle world directly, it may cause unnecessary commotion and stir things up. If the Qiong Qi are hiding inside, they will be alerted to the threat and they may tuck tail and run. If we have not sealed off the world, then they will escape our grasp."

Shi Zongyue nodded his head. "That is a fact. We are but scouting ahead and doing reconnaissance work."

A bunch of immortal soul stage cultivators of both the first and second level were only responsible for scouting and reconnaissance work. If people knew about this they might just be frightened to death. However, the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation was one of the most powerful magic formations of the demon world, and it deserved the emphasis and respect from the world of cultivators.

Lin Feng watched Yan Mingyue in silence. Yan Mingyue returned his gaze with a faint smile, but her eyes were respectful and solemn.

However, to what degree of ulterior probing and investigation did she wish to do under that respectful and solemn gaze?

Lin Feng laughed inside, but his expression was still casual and plain. "Even if we enter the middle world, the Qiong Qi will never find or learn about me."

His words were highly ambiguous. On one hand, it could be because his level of mastery was not yet at the third-level immortal soul stage, so he would not cause any stirring on the Middle World so the Qiong Qi would not find out about him. On the other hand, it could also be because he was so powerful that he could suppress the ripples of the entire world to cloak them from discovery. This was all up to Yan Mingyue and the others to interpret.

Yan Mingyue's eyes sparkled. If she heard this before Lin Feng engaged in battle with Ning Lang, she would have concluded that the reason was because Lin Feng was not strong enough without hesitation.

However, after witnessing the fact that Lin Feng managed to defeat the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang even though he held his power back, Yan Mingyue was a little shaken and her beliefs wavered.

When a complete picture of Lin Feng was becoming clearer, everything was reversed and suddenly became murky once more.

The green-clothed young lady flashed a sweet smile and said quietly, "If that's the case, then it's up to you."

Lin Feng returned a smile and opened his palms. A talisman appeared in the center and began to flicker with light and tore a hole in the void – subsequently, a tunnel much like a black hole appeared in front of everyone.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 445: Not The Weak One

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng seized the talisman from the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster. It had the ability to communicate and determine the exact location of the middle world in the Spatial Turbulence.

The company followed Lin Feng through the void and straight into the middle world.

Once they arrived on the world, everybody's immediate reaction was to frown. There was a dearth of spiritual energy in this world, and was completely unsuitable for the subsistence of cultivators.

The Divine Lands, also a greater world, had seen its resources being depleted and growing scarce with the long history of humanity's progress and propagation, as well as the development of uncountable generations of cultivators.

Therefore, many great powers would fervently discover and develop middle worlds so that they could rely on the resources of the middle worlds to sustain the Divine Lands.

The middle world in front of them had been hidden and obscure in the Spatial Turbulence all this time and nobody had ever set foot on it or developed the area.

The aim of the Qiong Qi conquest was not just for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. This ancient middle world was one of their targets as well.

However, this place was completely barren and would not be suitable for cultivators to reside in or practice their craft.

Lin Feng surveyed his surroundings, and it was all red barren lands as far as his eyes could see. The barren lands stretched beyond the horizon and there was no end in sight.

The company could already tell without setting foot on the world that the bright red gravel and stones on the ground were worthless. They could not feel sources of life or spiritual energy, and neither could they detect important minerals.

Simply put, this place was completely barren, impoverished and devoid of anything at all.

The Stellar Holy Man furrowed his brows and cast his sight to the far end of the horizon. "If we don't find anything over there, then this middle world can be considered a complete wasteland."

Lin Feng and company consensually agreed as they all looked in the same direction as the Stellar Holy Man. They could subtly feel that only in that direction could relatively denser traces of spiritual energy be found.

Of course, the Qiong Qi tribe could also be residing around that area.

The company began to fly in that direction. During the process, Lin Feng paid special attention to the red barrens below him. There was not a single human being around nor were there demon tribes here – there were only some monsters and beasts that were bred from within the red gravel. They were all relatively weak, and at maximum their levels of mastery only reached the Qi cultivation stage.

These strange monsters were, imaginably, the local inhabitants of this middle world. There should also be some stronger ones amongst the crowd of strange monsters. However, according to the words of the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, the monsters that were relatively stronger were wiped out by the Qiong Qi.

The Qiong Qi were considered one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. They were in the list along with the Tao Tie, the Hun Dun and the Tao Wu. They had a pair of wings on their backs and had spikes upon their furry skin. Their physical appearance was like a bull but similar to a tiger at the same time, and their personalities were diabolical. Even when compared to other demon races, their personalities were still considered relatively more violent and evil.

Even the little monsters in front of them were probably not monsters that escaped the genocide but rather the newborns afterwards. The previous inhabitants were all brutally murdered by the Qiong Qi.

Zhu Yi was in front of the entrance to the Disciple's Abode and a bunch of second-generation disciple were in front of him.

"You have been up the mountain for quite a period of time. I imagine you lot must have a decent understanding of Mount Yujing's environment. The ampleness of the spiritual energy in this place far exceeds that of other places. Needless to say, the barren middle world cannot compare. Even the other places that you have lived in before on the Divine Lands are also far inferior to this magical mountain."

The disciples nodded together in acknowledgement. Some people cannot be blamed for not knowing, but there are some things that people need to know in order for them to appreciate the privilege of their resources and circumstance.

Zhu Yi enunciated every word. "I'm telling you guys all this not because I wish to brag, and neither do I wish for you to feel arrogant. I'm trying to convey a piece of wisdom."

"The more substantial and privileged the outside world is, the harder all of you have to work."

The group of second-generation disciples bent down to Zhu Yi and paid their respects. "We will keep your words in mind."

Zhu Yi continued, "As we live upon this earth, we need to have great ambitions. However, we cannot harbor ambitions that are unattainable. What you guys are about to see and perceive is not something any of you can come into contact with directly as this point in time. All of you can only watch – the whole point is to open your eyes to the world and widen your horizons."

The group of disciples bobbed their heads up and down like little chickens. They had just witnessed the battle that Lin Feng had with the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster Ning Lang as well as the Guanchong Swordmaster.

If one had the heart to cultivate and proceeded on the path of cultivation, there was hardly anybody who did not hear of the reputation of the Three Holy Grounds.

To the younger generation of disciples, before they joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, other sects like the Mount Shu Sword Sect were considered legendary entities in their eyes. These entities were much like immortal and untouchable giants, and the former could only watch and fantasize.

Some of these people, once they joined the Celestial Sect of Wonders, while they were loyal to the sect they could not help but feel that they were disadvantaged from the start in comparison to places like the Great Void Sect and the Mount Shu Sword Sect, which were something of the legends. They could not help but feel as if they were one class below the others and felt guilty about it.

People like Ning Lang and the Guanchong Swordmaster were considered beings of fairytales to the youngsters. They were the legendary protagonists in poems of history.

One could not really blame them, however. The Celestial Sect of Wonders was, after all, a new sect and were only in their initial development and expansion phase. Their history and reputation could not compare to the Mount Shu Sword Sect, whose name had been renowned throughout millennia.

This was a part of the Celestial Sect of Wonders' background. The Mount Shu Sword Sect required no other display or signal – their name alone could influence ambitious youngsters to bend down and submit.

Such influence and dominance was not something that could simply be told or passed around by word of mouth. This was the legacy Mount Shu's multimillion years of history – prodigies came and went and they fought out their own legacy.

During the battle of their inauguration outside Shazhou City, Lin Feng defeated Kong Chang of Mount Shu and subsequently overcame Pang Jie of the Great Void Sect. One could say he solidified his stand and dominance. However, the two people in question were ultimately only in the nascent soul stage. When real immortal soul stage cultivators showed up, the difference in pressure was incomparable.

Therefore, when they personally witnessed Lin Feng go up against both the Guanchong Swordmaster and Ning Lang, the younger generation of the Celestial Sect of Wonders could not help but feel unconfident.

In the end, it was Lin Feng that came out victorious with a devastating that very nearly cleaved the Mountain-Breaking Swordmaster, Ning Lang, into two and it was also Lin Feng that convincingly defeated the Guanchong Swordmaster.

What they had witnessed affected them profoundly, especially because Lin Feng defeated great sword cultivators of the Mount Shu Sword Sect with swordplay – the reason for their years of reputation and glory. The fact made the impact infinitely greater.

Even though Lin Feng only unleashed one strike of the sword, it was like a tidal wave and completely shattered the burden on the chests of all the onlookers. It was as if the clouds dissipated to unveil the rising Sun and they could suddenly see the light. "The Celestial Sect of Wonders – We're not the weak ones! Even if we are faced with holy grounds like the Mount Shu Sword Sect, they have cannot hope to put us down and erase the glory of our sect!"

People like Zhu Yi, Shi Tianhao and Lin Feng were always full of confidence. What they found even more pleasantly surprising was that Lin Feng's mastery of swordplay was so impressive.

"Could it be that Master's most powerful abhijna is the way of the sword?" Shi Tianhao blinked a few times as he muttered to himself. "I really wish to learn this move from master."

Xiao Yan, who was previously shut in at the Inferno Precipice, came out of his recluse and joined the rest upon Mount Yujing. He heard Xiao Budian's muttering, thought for a moment and said, "It's probably because our level of mastery is not high enough."

"Do you guys remember the giant sword in the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World? Even though I never had direct contact with the sword casing, I could faintly feel the frightening sword aura coming from within. I believe the sword is still in its 'molding' stage, and is very likely to be a magic treasure that master is currently working on. It's probably his personal weapon."

Beside him, Zhu Yi nodded with acknowledgement. "That is quite right. It's still far from being complete and far from being translated into practical mantra. Master's intentions for using the sword casing to imprison the Golden Crow Grand Sage is so that the Golden Crow Grand Sage can help to grind the sword."

Yue Hongyan suddenly opened her mouth. "As of now, nobody knew that master was adept in swordplay. Is it possible that swordplay is just one of the many abhijnas and masteries that he is adept at?"

Shi Tianhao exclaimed with a laugh, "That's fantastic. Master has so many powerful abilities. Guess we don't have to force ourselves to use the sword – once he's done with refining that giant sword he should just gift it to me."

Xiao Yan and the others began to chide him. "You wish! You seem to want a piece of anything good. Really thick skin, you."

Their laughter and conversations were separated with mana and they took care not to let the second-generation disciples overhear. However, it was very simple for Lin Feng if he wanted to know.

He was currently connected spiritually with Mount Yujing. Even though his control of his personal mana became unbelievably unskillful and clumsy, he became more sensitive to the happenings on Mount Yujing.

Lin Feng laughed in his mind as he listened to his disciples' conversation. He used the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree to block off the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World from the senses of Xiao Yan and the others.

Therefore, when Lin Feng combined Mount Yujing, the Black Heavenly Treasure Tree and the Heaven-Revolving Purple Energy and drew upon the energy to channel the fearsome sword, Xiao Yan and the others knew nothing of it. This led to their conclusion, much like that of the Guanchong Swordmaster and the others, that Lin Feng's formidable strike of the sword came from his own personal mastery.

Form their understanding, the sword casing inside the Heavenly Cosmic Ray World was an unfinished magic treasure and thus was dysfunctional and could not be used.

"But, being the patriarch is a hard job. Especially so when this patriarch is carrying along a bunch of prodigies destined for greatness. " Lin Feng wrinkled his lips slightly. "I need to improve my professional standards so that I am qualified to execute this great work in the future."

While he thought to himself, Lin Feng and the others flew across the endless red barrens. At the far end of the horizon, a gigantic black shadow suddenly appeared and stood upright on the ground. It seemed extremely out of place.

Lin Feng took a closer look and realized that it was a strange patch of forest.

To call it a forest would be somewhat inaccurate. This was because the forest had a massive surface area, so vast that one could say that it was a boundless ancient jungle. The leaves touched and overlapped each other to block out the sun – it was an impressive sight.

However, somewhere deep inside the dense vegetation and under the shades provided by the trees were only a dozen over thick tree trunks that stood independently and isolated upon the red barrens.

Every trunk was immensely thick and were over ten thousand feet tall. The trunks were upright and bare, but leaves and branches grew out on the upper parts of the gigantic trees.

The branches and leaves expanded in all directions and were intertwined with the other giant trees.

It was much like a couple dozen gargantuan pillars that supported a vast area of forest leaves. It also resembled a giant structure with a simple structure and a root overhead.

Everybody took in what they saw, stunned. Yan Mingyue took a deep breath and said, "Those are Cloud Forest Trees. Whether in the Divine Lands or in the Barren Expanses, these have been extinct for ages. They have only been referenced in ancient archives. Amongst the other known middle worlds, these trees have never been discovered."

Shi Zongyue said slowly, "I have also only read about them in archives and encyclopedias. Legend has it that these trees existed during an immemorial era, and a person of great ability tried to breed the Ginseng Fruit Tree of the Four Great Strange Trees, but due to unforeseen circumstances he was unsuccessful and in the end, the Cloud Forest Tree was one of the named products of the failed process."

"The fruit that they bear is called the Cloud Forest Magical Fruit. Even though they are not as mystical or as powerful as the Ginseng Fruit, they also have practically unlimited uses and can be considered an unrivalled and extremely exotic fruit of the world."

Lin Feng looked down at the red barrens below him and said slowly, "The spiritual energy of this middle world is quite poor, but I don't think it's bad enough that the whole area can be so barren. From the looks of it, all the spiritual energy has been absorbed by these Cloud Forest Trees."

The others nodded their heads in agreement. Yan Mingyue began to play with her sideburns as she said, "The Qiong Qi entered this place first. It's impossible that they have missed the trees when they came, so maybe they're hiding within the forest. We need to be careful."

"Eh?" Lin Feng was just about to follow the others as they walked closer to the Cloud Tree Forest when a system tone sounded out by his ear and stunned him for a little while.

"The host has found a lost relic of the Great Thunderclap Temple near the area!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 446: Something Appears Amiss

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Upon hearing the notification from the system, which informed him of the presence of a sarira of the Great Thunderclap Temple, Lin Feng was initially happy.

The system's side quest that he had accepted earlier on of collecting the lost sariras and returning them back to the Great Thunderclap Temple had no time limit, but it was immensely difficult. Many people were confounded by this task and believed that they needed luck to complete it.

Now, upon hearing the system's notification, it appeared that as long as there was a sarira near Lin Feng, the system would notify him automatically.

This made searching for sariras a lot easier. While it was still difficult, at least Lin Feng would not accidentally miss them.

However, after the momentary joy, Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of suspicion. In such a desolate and untamed place in this Middle World, why would a relic of the sarira of the Great Thunderclap Temple be here?

Could the Qiong Qis have already taken it, or could it be because it already belonged to someone?

As Lin Feng pondered this, he did not betray any emotion. He looked at Yan Mingyue and said, "We must keep in contact with one another and search this place separately."

Yan Mingyue looked at the Cloud Forest Trees ahead and said slowly, "This could be known as the Cloud Forest World."

Lin Feng and the rest nodded their heads. They did not mind Yan Mingyue naming this Middle World. Its sovereignty was a question for tomorrow.

The most pressing thing before them was to find out if the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe was here.

Lin Feng, Yan Mingyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster, Shi Zongyue and the Stellar Holy Man split up at that point and headed in the directions of different Cloud Forest Trees.

"I wonder how good is a fruit of a Cloud Forest Tree, its trunk and branches are both high-quality materials and could be used to cultivate magic treasures," Lin Feng chose a Cloud Forest Tree and flew before its trunk.

The trunk of it was imaginably thick. As Lin Feng approached it, he felt as if he was staring at a wall. The trunk was completely black but underneath the black trunk, an odd light dazzled curiously. Its bark was not thick. Instead, it was glossy and reflective like a mirror.

Lin Feng did not touch it directly. He looked up and realized that the black tree trunk was as high as his eyes could see.

Above his head, there was a green canopy. As Lin Feng headed up along the trunk, he noticed that the many branches of the tree spread and reached out in many directions.

Between the tree branches, there were impenetrable bushes. In the thick canopy provided by the leaves of the branches, there was an eerie silence.

Lin Feng did not dare enter. Instead, he landed on the intersection between two branches and quietly felt the change in the spiritual energy within this Cloud Forest Tree.

"The spiritual energy of these ten Cloud Forest Trees were all connected with one another through their branches and leaves?" Lin Feng was slightly shocked as he could subtly feel that while he landed on only one Cloud Forest Tree, he felt as if he was surrounded by dozens more.

Its spiritual energy was this plentiful. The sky could not contain its expanse and the ocean could not contain its depth.

Lin Feng felt as if he was facing the entire Cloud Forest World.

Thinking about it here, Lin Feng's eyebrows arched too. "Strange, why couldn't I feel a sense of consciousness within this tree?"

The Middle World did not have the Void Lightning Tribulations, hence for stronger beings, they could only reach the aurous core stage through cultivating their qi.

Even a giant Cloud Forest Tree like this, which had absorbed an immense amount of spiritual energy, could not form its nascent soul and the become a Demonic Lord without undergoing the Void Lightning Tribulations.

However, they were surely powerful Demonic Commanders. From its overall power, some Demonic Lords would pale in comparison to it. Some of them may not even be able to match it.

Without talking about anything else and focusing solely on one's overall demonic powers, if these Cloud Forest Trees were to actually become demons then their powers would easily rival that of those demons who had formed their Undying Demonic Soul, or even the Ten Demonic Saints.

However, here was the problem. Lin Feng could not feel the sentience of these Cloud Forest Trees. He could only a feel a simplistic, plant-like instinct.

In other words, these Cloud Forest Trees were similar to the saplings of the Saros Steel Tree. It could not be classified as a demon, only an extremely rare type of tree.

Lin Feng became warier, "For it to have so much spiritual energy, its foundation must lie in a very powerful spiritual seed. It could not compare to the Ginseng Fruit Tree, but it will not too far away from the Saros Steel Tree. After so many years of accumulation, it could not have not become a demon."

Now, the situation also had one explanation. Someone had cultivated these Cloud Forest Trees and then destroyed their Tree Demon Sentience, and then turned them into unthinking, unfeeling spiritual trees.

And now, the fluctuations of the spiritual energy of the Cloud Forest Trees were merged into one. Perhaps it was a trick by the opponent.

Lin Feng had to be extremely careful. The combined spiritual energy of a dozens Cloud Forest Trees was already incredibly dangerous. Now that they had all merged into one and almost rivalled the entire spiritual energy of their whole world, it was more a reason for concern. Facing the possibility of suppression by an entire world was enough to make even an Immortal Soul stage cultivator wary.

However, Lin Feng was protected by the system. Unless someone saw him directly, his opponent would not be able to detect his presence even if he was standing on the same Cloud Forest Tree.

Those who could achieve the Immortal Soul stage were all extraordinary in their own rights. Yan Mingyue and the rest soon discovered the problem. They then each used their separate methods to conceal their own whereabouts before they continued to probe amongst the tree branches of the Cloud Forest Trees in search of the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe that may be hiding within.

"Hmm, I wonder where is the sarira?" Lin Feng did not rush to advance forward as he heard another notification from the system.

This time, the notification was more accurate. It told Lin Feng that the sarira was shifting to his position.

Lin Feng hid his body and decided to stay there and wait for his target.

After a while, he saw a ray of golden light shoot out from the depths of the leaves of the giant tree. The ray of golden light was not particularly fast, but it felt extremely heavy and solemn. Evidently, it brimmed with Buddhist mana. However, unlike the serenity of the usual Buddhist mana, this one carried within its golden light a powerful killing intent.

Lin Feng narrowed his eyes and focused even more carefully. He then saw a middle-aged man flying about on a golden halo of light.

He stepped on a golden alms bowl. The alms bowl turned golden and was able to support his entire weight.

The middle-aged man was not clad in Buddhist robes. Instead, he wore an ordinary grey robe and his expression was deadly. His hair was cut extremely short and it could not be thicker than 1 cm. Amongst his black hair, nine circular scars (Translator's Note: Buddhist monks, even till today, will scar their foreheads with either 3, 6 or 9 dots to remind themselves of their vows) could be seen.

While he dressed like an ordinary person, he was undoubtedly a Buddhist disciple. Furthermore, he was a high-level Buddhist monk who had reached the nascent soul stage.

However, at this moment, his entire body brimmed with a sharp, killing intent. His expression betrayed sorrow as violence darted about in his eyes.

No matter how one looked at him, he was more like a butcher than a high-ranking Buddhist monk.

Looking at this monk, Lin Feng suddenly felt a sense of familiarity. His mind turned and suddenly, the image of a particular person surfaced.

Earlier on, when Lin Feng entered the Black Cloud Earth Palace to accept Zhu Yi as his disciple, he met a monk who had escaped the destruction of the Great Thunderclap Temple. His name was Hui Ku.

To exact revenge against the alliance and to increase his own powers, Hui Ku took out 24 sariras that belonged to his elders from the temple with the intention of cultivating them into magic items.

Hui Ku cultivated the Art of Acalanātha of the Great Thunderclap Temple. However, he lacked its overview chapter and after he saw Xiao Yan cultivate the Art of Acalanātha, he sought to steal it. Lin Feng killed him in the Black Cloud Earth Palace.

Looking at the monk before him now, Lin Feng thought of Hui Ku.

While Hui Ku was only in the Foundation Establishment stage and the monk before him was in the Nascent Soul stage, both of them were highly similar in terms of overall demeanor.

Lin Feng looked at the golden alms bowl beneath his feet and could feel that it was created through Buddhist powers. In his heart, he thought, "A direct disciple of the Great Thunderclap Temple. When it was destroyed, he was probably one of the few lucky ones who escaped."

From his appearance and aura, one knew that he had killed many people. He had probably killed countless people.

This was because after the Great Thunderclap Temple was destroyed, his life completely changed. While he cultivated the Buddhist way earlier on, it had all been replaced by anger and resentment which drowned his soul.

Buddhist disciples all had extremely strong wills. They were able to understand someone's nature perfectly and differentiate clearly between good and bad. They would not sway easily.

However, once they had been lead astray, it was likely that they would become extremists.

Hui Ku, from earlier on, was like that. The monk before him was like that too. While he did not know how many sariras this monk possessed, Lin Feng knew that the devious baldy before him would not hesitate to turn the sariras into magic items to be used against him.

As long as he could increase his powers and exact vengeance for the Great Thunderclap Temple, he would do anything.

"Was it possible that he would even form an alliance with the Demonic Clan?" Lin Feng thought to himself as he realized that this person could move freely amongst the Cloud Forest Trees. Evidently, he was with the demons.

It was also possible that his allegiance was bought by the Qiong Qi like the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster, who ran errands for them in the Divine Lands.

However, while the Brilliant Lunar Grandmaster submitted to the Qiong Qi for benefits, this person probably did so out of a thirst for revenge.

"While your desire to avenge your masters and comrades is commendable, your method is terrible," Lin Feng thought as he looked at the person disappear with a cold gaze. "The Qiong Qi wrecked havoc upon the Divine Lands with their Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and the destruction they wrought is uncountable. Not only are cultivators affected, even ordinary mortals are affected as well."

As Lin Feng was about to stop the person, he suddenly felt the Cloud Forest Tree underneath him vibrate.

Lin Feng furrowed his brows as he endured it for a while. Suddenly, two giant beasts appeared from the thick foliage.

The two beasts were winged and had skins like porcupines. They resembled a cow and a tiger at the same time but the sound they made was like a bark.

"Qiong Qi, these are indeed Qiong Qi!" Lin Feng took in a deep breath as he realized that it could now be confirmed that the demons that hid in the Cloud Forest World and who had wrecked havoc earlier on in the Sea of the Northern Wind and nearly collapsed the Ancient Huanghai World was indeed the Qiong Qi.

The two Qiong Qi before him were both Demonic Lords. They stared at the disappearing monk.

One of them said in a deep voice. "I hope that this human could bring his uncle (Translator's Note: 'Uncle' here refers to the junior of the monk's master) here."

The other one laughed in a weird way. "Of course he will! Once his uncle realized that a disciple from his former sect had cultivated his sect's sariras into magic items like their former enemies, he would not be able to resist coming."

The first Qiong Qi then laughed oddly too, "Once they're all here, then everyone will finally be present."

Hearing their conversation, Lin Feng's brows became tighter. "Everyone will be present? What does he mean by that?"

"Something appears amiss."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 447: Losing Control Over the Situation

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

Lin Feng felt that something was amiss and hence, he kept quiet and did not capture the two Qiong Qis.

"After the dozens of the Cloud Forest Trees had their consciousness removed, they are still tightly intertwined with one another. Evidently, this was a formation that someone had set."

Lin Feng's eyes flashed as the situation became increasingly clear to him. "Without a trigger, I could not see what the formation is specifically. However, since it's able to envelop this entire Middle World, it is not so simple."

From the conversation between the two Qiong Qis, they appeared to be anticipating the presence of more people.

The Qiong Qi Demon Tribe wished to use the persistent Buddhist cultivator to trick one of his comrades into coming here. In terms of seniority, it appeared that he was his 'uncle'.

While the Buddhist cultivator possessed the mastery of a late-Nascent Soul stage cultivator, his mastery could not represent his seniority. However, since the Qiong Qis mentioned that they sought to trick the other Buddhist cultivator into coming here rather than capturing him, one could assume that his uncle's cultivation was higher than his. In that case, his uncle was probably an Immortal Soul stage cultivator who had mastered the highest Buddhist teachings.

After he was tricked over, it appeared that all the people that the Qiong Qis had anticipated would have arrived. Evidently, the other people that the Qiong Qis had anticipated possessed the same level of mastery as the 'uncle'. In other words, they were probably Immortal Soul stage cultivators too.

Hence, for these Immortal Soul stage cultivators, were the Qiong Qis referring to themselves or Yan Mingyue and company?

If it was the latter, it meant that the entrance by Lin Feng and the rest had been predicted by their opponents.

Lin Feng quietly sensed the Cloud Forest Trees around him and then shook his head and said, "At best, they could sense our presence but they are unable to pinpoint our exact location. While these few Cloud Forest Trees are strong, they are nowhere near the level of the Ten Demonic Saints who had formed their Undying Demonic Souls."

Regardless, what had happened in front of him was unexpected.

Lin Feng telepathically communicated to Yan Mingyue and the rest. He did not even miss out the Guanchong Swordmaster. Under such circumstances, they needed to band together and face their common enemies together.

"The situation is changing, please maintain high alert." Lin Feng told them everything except the fact that the monk possessed a sarira on him.

Everyone's response to the news was pessimistic. Lin Feng was not the only one who felt that there was something strange about the Cloud Forest Trees. All other Immortal Soul stage cultivators had the same sentiments.

Prince Anliang of the Great Qin Empire, Shi Zongyue, said, "Since we ascertained that the demons residing here are the Qiong Qis, then there's nothing more that needs to be said. I will bring the strongmen of the Great Qin Empire to this Cloud Forest World. No matter what trick they play, they will crumble under our might."

Yan Mingyue and the Guanchong Swordmaster pondered for a while before saying, "That's the way it should be."

Lin Feng did not say anything but quietly allowed them to make their decisions. Suddenly, he felt four powerful waves of mana from different directions.

"Yan Mingyue must have triggered two powerful waves of the mana to pierce through the void." Lin Feng's eyes narrowed. "One wave connects to the Great Void Sect while the other one connects, unfortunately, to the Great Zhou Empire."

"She is no longer just a simple member of the Conservative Faction of the Great Void Sect."

Regardless whether it's the Great Void Sect, or the Mount Shu Sword Sect or the Great Qin Empire or the Great Zhou Empire, there were already people in the Divine Lands waiting for Yan Mingyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and Shi Zongyue to send news back so that they could respond immediately and create the space path.

The top cultivators of the major powers were all awaiting orders to attack the Cloud Forest World.

The Qiong Qi Demon Tribe was strong and brimming with powerful individuals. They possessed 3 members who had already formed their Undying Demon Souls. The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi possessed the Second Stage of the Undying Demon Soul and was amongst the Ten Demonic Saints.

However, if the major human forces deployed their powerful cultivators to the Cloud ForestWorld, not even the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation could save them from destruction. The only question was whether the humans would be willing to pay such a heavy price.

The main enemy of the Mount Shu Sword Sect, the Great Qin Empire and the other forces was still one another. After destroying the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe, the ownership of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation would surely trigger a massive brawl.

Of course, they must factor in the dozens of the Cloud Forest Trees in this Middle World.

Lin Feng was still calculating earlier on how should he maximize the benefits for the Celestial Sect of Wonders and himself. He even considered stopping Yan Mingyue from opening the space path.

However, as the situation before him had changed for the unexpected, Lin Feng began to feel uneasy too. Hence, he quietly agreed to the actions of Yan Mingyue and the rest. At this time, they needed all the help they could get to eradicate their foes.

As for the distribution of the spoils of war, that had to be built on the premise that they won the battle. After they had won, it did not matter if they fought amongst themselves of what, but if they lost, then it would be a complete joke.

At this point, the entire world trembled.

Lin Feng was shocked, "Indeed, the Cloud Forest World trembled."

He looked carefully and realized that white light began emerging from the branches of the Cloud Forest Trees before him. The dozens of Cloud Forest Trees, whose canopy enveloped the heavens, were all glowing white.

Then, he noticed that the sky and earth before him appeared to be covered in a thick layer of white light. The light appeared slightly faded, but it was infinite. It wrapped around the Cloud Forest World.

Yan Mingyue and the rest who sought to communicate with the cultivators in the Divine Lands to form a space path found that they were blocked by this white light.

Under the cover of the white light, the dozens of branches and leaves of the Cloud Forest Trees appeared to have melted into pure light. They turned into bright, flashing pillars of light as they grew ceaselessly in size into all directions.

The entire Cloud Forest World, a Middle World unto itself, appeared to have turned into a world of trees. The red plains had disappeared almost completely and one could only see giant glowing trees.

Underneath their leafy canopies, the trunks, roots and branches of these trees expanded downwards and appeared to have penetrated deep into the void. The ground was gone and replaced by a few, extremely thick barks. At their bottom-most extremities, it was similar to dozens of thick, interconnected pillars of light that came together as if they were from the same source.

Everyone's face changed slightly. Shi Zongyue said suddenly, "The Qiong Qi could not possess such power. Even if he used the powers of dozens of Cloud Forest Trees, he would not have been able to do it. This was akin to using the entire world as one's avatar."

The cultivators from the Divine Lands too realized that something was amiss. They sought to break into the Cloud Forest World but were kept outside. The Space-Time Turbulence made it impossible for them to locate the Cloud Forest World.

Within the main pavilion of the Imperial Palace of Tianjing, the capital of the Great Zhou Empire, Liang Pan and Zhu Hongwu looked at the gradually disappearing entrance of the space path. Their faces were solemn. The Zhou Emperor, Liang Pan, sighed and said, "It appears that the combined might of Mount Shu, the Great Void Sect, the Great Qin Empire and us were unable to break through the barrier. I could feel that the three Immortal Soul stage cultivators who went first would be defeated there too."

Zhu Hongwu said slowly, "Whoever it was, he used the powers of an entire Middle World to produce such a powerful suppressive force to achieve such a result."

Liang Pan nodded his head, "Correct, however, the Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi is unable to pull something like this off."

Zhu Hongwu then said, "Your Majesty is right. Only with a Third Level Immortal Soul or a Third Level Undying Demon Soul, along with the help of special spells, could one pull this off."

He squeezed his hands as if he sought to control all creations. He said quietly, "However, if Your Majesty wishes it, it is not impossible to break through the barrier and head over. If Your Majesty wishes it, I will head over right now."

The Zhou Emperor Liang Pan shook his head slowly and said, "Don't be hasty, Hongwu. Now is not the time."

While he said that, the sovereign of an entire country still looked slightly uneasy as he sat on the dragon seat.

Not only were they uncomfortable, many people from the Great Void Sect, the Mount Shu Sword Sect and the Great Qin Empire too were uneasy.

What they minded most was the fact that events were no longer in their control. Over in the Cloud Forest World, it appeared to be a trap.

Yan Mingyue, Shi Zongyue, the Guanchong Swordmaster and the Stellar Holy Man were all trapped there.

Within the Cloud Forest World, Lin Feng's expression was neutral as he looked at the scene before him. He thought, "Other than Qiong Qi, could there be another demon here that is much more powerful than the Qiong Qi?"

A supremely powerful demon with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul!

"Could it be one of the Ten Demonic Saints? The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi, who possessed a murderous weapon in the form of the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation, could willingly submit to someone else?" Lin Feng exhaled and continued, "Furthermore, could it be that another demon tribe had made their way into the Cloud Forest World and subdued the Qiong Qi Demon Tribe?"

At this point, Yan Mingyue communicated to Lin Feng, "Something unexpected happened. Someone used a formation spell to manipulate the consciousness of the entire Middle World and cut us off."

"With the suppressive powers of the Middle World, it would be difficult even for a cultivator with a Third Level Immortal Soul to break into it. Hence, there has to be a Third Level Undying Demon Soul demon here. The situation is extremely dangerous and we must re-group immediately to tide over this problem."

"To unify and manipulate the consciousness of an entire world is taxing, even if he possessed a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. He would be unable to maintain it for long and after a while, the way to the Cloud Forest World would be clear again. Until the barrier is eliminated, we have to try our best and survive this period."

The Guanchong Swordmaster, who had not said anything till now, finally said, "The opponent will not waste time. Other than maintaining the seal over this world, he will attempt to kill us all."

Yan Mingyue said, "Exactly. The situation is uncertain, but the enemies will not just consist of the three powerful Qiong Qis. Expect other more powerful enemies."

Shi Zongyue grunted, "Together we stand, divided we fall. We need to re-group and then make our subsequent plans."

Lin Feng said slowly, "The opponent will surely possess other methods, particularly after everyone he anticipated has arrived."

The other Immortal Soul stage cultivators fell silent and then nodded their heads, "Correct, we must pay attention."

Breaking off their connections, Lin Feng dashed into the glowing white canopy. Suddenly, he felt a tug in his heart. He stopped and turned to look.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 448: Let the Hunt Begin

Translator: Sparrow Translations Editor: Sparrow Translations

The shining bright light from the sea of trees filled the entire Cloud Forest World. At the center of the white light, a giant shadow lay silently on an ancient, giant tree branch. It was a gigantic roc.

It silently stood there as if it was a mountain by itself. It was not much smaller than the Kun Peng when it took its roc form.

However, unlike the Green Roc that was the Kun Peng's roc form, this giant roc was covered with dazzling golden feathers. On its forehead, there were three layers of black feathers. Its two eyes were pitch-black and a demonic, golden light shone from its pupils. It exuded a heavy aura.

While it was smaller, this Golden-Feathered Great Roc exuded a terrifying power that sought to tear the world apart. Its power exceeded even that of the Immemorial Kun Peng.

(Translator's Note: At this point, the author uses 'he' to refer to the roc instead of 'it'. The translation follows the original)

He stood there as if he was the center of the world.

The Golden-Feathered Great Roc was evidently a powerful demon who had reached the Third Level of his Undying Demon Soul.

In the Barren Expanse, he was comfortably within the top 3 of the Ten Demonic Saints in terms of both power and influence. He was one of the few powerful demons of that could rival the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He was the leader of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe, the Golden Roc Grand Sage.

The tree branch underneath its talons brimmed with white light. The white light merged with the Golden Roc Grand Sage into one and under his manipulation, with the dozens of Cloud Forest Trees as auxiliaries, he was able to temporarily control the entire Cloud Forest World.

At this point, the Golden Roc Grand Sage was able to implant his consciousness into the Cloud Forest World and control this entire world for the time being.

It was also he who stopped Liang Pan and the rest from the Divine Lands from coming over. The entire consciousness of the Middle World was used by the Golden Roc Grand Sage to suppress. Even cultivators with the same mastery as him were unable to enter the Cloud Forest World for a while.

Not far away from the Golden Roc Grand Sage, there were two slightly smaller Golden-Feathered Great Rocs as well as a bird-type demon whose entire form appeared to have been covered in a black gas. The three demons were unimaginably giant. When they spread their wings, it was enough to envelop the entire sky. Even when their wings were not spread, their sizes were still astounding.

On the tree branch opposite him and to the right of the Golden Roc Grand Sage stood a much smaller beast. It was winged and had the skin of a porcupine. Its appearance resembled a cow and a tiger. It was a Qiong Qi.

While it was smaller, it emitted a terrible aura from its body and was horrendously terrifying. It was obviously the second strongest demon on-site, other than the Golden Roc Grand Sage who literally controlled the world at that point.

This was naturally the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi. His expression was calm as he looked at the Golden Roc Grand Sage and said slowly, "Emperor Roc, how much time do we have left?"

His attitude was unimaginably respectful, but from the way he addressed the Golden Roc Grand Sage it was obvious that he had bent the knee to him.

This scene, if it happened before Lin Feng and the rest, would have been unimaginable.

He too was a member of the Ten Demonic Saints and while he may not be as powerful, he was still one of the Four Immemorial Fearsome Beasts. His tribe's power could not be underestimated as well. The current Grand Sage of Qiong Qi possessed a Second Level Undying Demon Soul and hence, for him to submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage was truly astounding.

The Grand Sage of Qiong Qi appeared well and unharmed. He obviously did not submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage after being forcefully captured. He submitted willingly, and in doing so gave up his pride.

Ordinary powerful demons may choose to willingly submit to stronger beings, such as the bird that was enveloped with a black gas that stood next to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. That was the Sun-Swallowing Condor.

There were many powerful demons that submitted to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage too.

For these members of the Demonic Clan, while they had formed their Undying Demon Soul, they normally operated alone. They were akin to the human independent cultivators who had chosen to become the sect guardians of major powers. For example, the Stellar Holy Man and the Gambling Holy Man of the Great Qin Empire and the Cheng Yun Holy Man of the Great Zhou Empire.

However, the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, who was arrogant and terribly brutal, commanded many underlings and was able to proclaim himself a lord in the Barren Expanses. Furthermore, he wielded the terrifying Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. It was almost unheard of for someone like him to submit to someone else.

Perhaps his situation was similar to the Golden Roc Grand Sage, who sought to fight against the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage. He knew that he was not as powerful as her but yet, he refused to submit. Even if he was chased to the very ends of the Barren Expanses, he would not beg for mercy from the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage.

In comparison to the human cultivation world, the demon world was even more complicated and messy. Every demon was ambitious and wished to dominate over other demons.

The Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi knew that he possessed the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation and was likely to be subjected to containment by the others. Under normal circumstances, he was too proud to submit to bring his entire tribe to submit to someone else.

However, for reasons yet unknown, he chose to submit to the Golden Roc Grand Sage. The Golden Roc Grand Sage too was willing to put himself in such a difficult position and disregard the negative consequences of such an act. Then, he chose to demonstrate his power by casting this powerful spell over the Middle World and await the arrival of the powerful human cultivators who were coming for the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation.

To the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, he did not harbor any suspicion but instead demonstrated his magnanimity and self-confidence.

Hearing the question of the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, the Golden Roc Grand Sage's black eyes flashed with a curious, demonic light and he said, "Don't worry, relax and hunt."

He did not reply the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi directly, but regardless whether it was the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi, or the other three bird-type demons, everyone smiled coldly when they heard his words. A powerful demonic power suddenly burst forth and the disappeared

At this time, many bouts of powerful demonic powers burst forth from the sea of white light that used to be the canopy provided by the Cloud Forest Trees.

Lin Feng, who was still far away from the center, felt the sudden burst of demonic power. He thought to himself darkly, "Every single one of them has an Undying Demon Soul..."

However, he could not afford to be distracted right now. his gaze fell upon the light that suddenly appeared by hi side.

The light flashed and a young woman whose long hair hung freely behind her and was clad in white walked out barefooted. Her face was exquisitely beautiful and her smile was captivatingly beautiful.

Lin Feng's eyes narrowed into a slit, "So it's you, Long Ye. Could it be your master, the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, who now controls this Middle World?"

The person was indeed the demoness Long Ye, whom Lin Feng had encountered earlier on. Her expression did not relax as she said, shaking her head, "My master is still in the Barren Expanses. I am here to do some reconnaissance for my master, but it appears that someone else reached before me."

"Regardless of whether he submits or he joins us, the Grand Sage of the Qiong Qi now works for the opponent and controls this Middle World. I am a prey for them, just like you Master Lin."

Lin Feng stared at her and then asked, "Do you know who is the opponent?"

"Only someone with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul could pull something like this off," replied Long Ye quietly. "Other than the Immemorial Great Demons who had withdrawn from the world, only the Golden Roc Grand Sage and the Purple Sea Dragon King could have done it."

Lin Feng nodded his head as the two names flashed across his mind. These names were famous not only in the Barren Expanses but also in the human realm.

The Golden Roc Grand Sage was the leader of the Golden-Feathered Great Roc Tribe and a powerful demon with a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. Just like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage, he too was vying for the spot of the Holy Demonic Emperor.

The Purple Sea Dragon King was a powerful demon from the Dragon Tribe. He too had a Third Level Undying Demon Soul. The Dragon Tribe was different from the other demon tribes. Only those who had formed the Undying Demon Soul had the rights to be addressed as a 'dragon king', whereas those from the other demon tribes could be addressed as 'king' after they had formed their Demon Soul.

In the same vein, the Dragon Tribe did not use 'Demonic Saint' as a form of address.

Compared to the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, the Purple Sea Dragon King was much more reserved. While he himself was reserved, it did not mean that others dared to look down on him. Like the Heavenly Charms Grand Sage and the Golden Roc Grand Sage, everyone viewed him one of the top three demons of the Ten Demonic Saints.

Long Ye continued, "The Purple Sea Dragon King has always been reserved. It is most likely to be the Golden Roc Grand Sage."

She then said quietly, "The powers of this demon had grown rapidly in the past few years. He is now the de facto king of all bird-type demons. Other than the Phoenix and the Three-Legged Golden Crow, almost all bird-type demons of the Barren Expanses had been united by him."

Lin Feng then said, "I believe some beasts had submitted to him too."

Long Ye smiled, "Yes, but I don't know if the Grand Sage of Qiong Qi had been captured by him or if the entire Qiong Qi Demon Tribe had submitted to his authority. If it is the former, that is still fine as he may not yet possess the Nine Luminaries Heaven-Crushing Formation. If it's the latter, then it's a lot more problematic."

Lin Feng looked at Long Ye and asked suddenly, "How many Demonic Saint level demons came along with you?"

"Including me, three," Long Ye's gaze flashed as she looked at Lin Feng, "Why do you ask, Master Lin?"

Long Ye replied Lin Feng's question swiftly, and then she asked him, "How many Immortal Soul stage cultivators came along with Master Lin?"

Lin Feng said, "Other than me, there are four more."

Long Ye mumbled to herself, "That's still fine, the number isn't enough..."

Lin Feng's pupils dilated as he was about to probe further before he felt a tug in his heart. He quickly moved back.

A blast of blood-red light suddenly landed in front of him. A cold killing aura spread from it and it almost grazed Lin Feng. It destroyed many of the glowing white tree branches.

The flashing white tree branches of these trees had merged with the Middle World. Attacking them was akin to attacking the world itself, and the protective powers of the tree branches were extremely strong, making it difficult to destroy.

The blood-red light did not just destroy the tree branches; it destroyed a piece of the void itself.

Lin Feng raised his head and the first thing he saw was a pair of blood-red eyes that were terrifying beyond belief. It was like a canyon that was filled with blood.

The owner of these eyes was a gigantic black wolf that was almost as big as a mountain.

The giant wolf emerged from the white light given off by the canopy. Every step that it took made it became slightly smaller. Finally, its paws left the ground as it stood up like a human.

His entire body then took on a human shape as he turned into a giant hunk clad in a robe made out of wolfskin.

The terrifying demonic power and the raw masculinity that he gave off made it hard to look at him straight. He was obviously a Demonic Saint with a Second Level Undying Demon Soul.

Lin Feng's face was expressionless as he turned his head to look at Long Ye, who acted as if nothing had happened.

"We have to stop talking," the white-robed girl smiled and waved at Lin Feng. "Don't look at me, Master Lin, my words count for nothing this time."

She pointed to the hunk next to her and said, smiling, "This is my 'uncle' (Translator's Note: Not literal, the 'uncle' is from the same generation of demons as Long Ye's master), the Sirius Grand Sage."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter